declare_v as_o in_o a_o summary_n table_n the_o misguide_v of_o that_o church_n compare_v the_o former_a primitive_a state_n of_o the_o forename_a church_n of_o rome_n with_o these_o late_a time_n of_o the_o same_o which_o do_v then_o after_o in_o a_o more_o special_a tractation_n to_o prosecute_v more_o at_o large_a all_o the_o particular_n thereof_o so_o farforth_o as_o shall_v seem_v not_o unprofitable_a for_o the_o public_a instruction_n of_o all_o other_o christian_a church_n to_o behold_v and_o consider_v the_o manner_n &_o deal_n of_o this_o one_o doctrine_n in_o the_o which_o one_o church_n of_o rome_n four_o thing_n as_o most_o special_a point_n seem_v to_o i_o chief_o to_o be_v consider_v to_o wit_n title_n jurisdiction_n life_n and_o doctrine_n wherein_o i_o have_v here_o to_o declare_v first_o concern_v the_o title_n or_o primacy_n of_o the_o church_n how_o it_o first_o begin_v and_o upon_o what_o occasion_n second_o concern_v the_o jurisdiction_n and_o authority_n thereof_o what_o it_o be_v and_o how_o far_o it_o do_v extend_v three_o touch_v the_o misorder_n of_o life_n and_o conversation_n how_o inordinate_a it_o be_v and_o four_o the_o form_n of_o doctrine_n how_o superstitious_a &_o idolatrous_a of_o late_a it_o have_v be_v of_o the_o which_o four_o the_o first_fw-mi be_v prejudicial_a to_o all_o bishop_n the_o second_o derogatory_n to_o king_n and_o emperor_n the_o three_o detestable_a to_o all_o man_n the_o four_o injurious_a against_o christ._n for_o first_o pope_n the_o title_n and_o stile_n of_o that_o church_n be_v such_o that_o it_o overgo_v all_o other_o church_n be_v call_v the_o holy_a universal_a mother_n church_n which_o can_v not_o err_v and_o the_o bishop_n thereof_o holy_a father_n the_o pope_n bishop_n universal_a prince_n of_o priest_n pope_n supreme_a head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o vicar_n of_o christ_n here_o in_o earth_n which_o must_v not_o be_v judge_v have_v all_o knowledge_n of_o scripture_n and_o all_o law_n contain_v with_o in_o the_o chest_n of_o his_o breast_n second_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o that_o bishop_n be_v such_o that_o chaleng_v to_o himself_o both_o the_o sword_n pope_n that_o be_v both_o the_o key_n of_o the_o spiritualty_n and_o the_o sceptre_n of_o the_o laiety_n not_o only_o he_o subdue_v all_o bishop_n under_o he_o but_o also_o extend_v himself_o above_o king_n and_o emperor_n cause_v some_o of_o they_o to_o lie_v under_o his_o foot_n some_o to_o hold_v his_o stirrup_n king_n to_o lead_v his_o horse_n by_o the_o bridle_n some_o to_o kiss_v his_o foot_n place_v and_o displace_a emperor_n king_n duke_n and_o earl_n who_o and_o when_o he_o list_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o translate_v the_o empire_n at_o his_o pleasure_n first_o from_o grece_n to_o france_n from_o france_n to_o germany_n prefer_v and_o depose_v who_o he_o please_v confirm_v they_o which_o be_v elect_v also_o be_v emperor_n himself_o seed_n vacant_a pretend_v authority_n or_o power_n to_o invest_v bishop_n to_o geve_v benefice_n to_o spoil_v church_n to_o geve_v authority_n to_o bind_v and_o lose_v to_o call_v general_a counsel_n to_o judge_v over_o the_o same_o to_o set_v up_o religion_n to_o canonize_v saint_n to_o take_v appeal_n to_o bind_v conscience_n to_o make_v law_n to_o dispense_v with_o the_o law_n and_o word_n of_o god_n to_o deliver_v from_o purgatory_n to_o command_v angel_n etc._n etc._n three_o what_o be_v the_o life_n and_o conversation_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n clergy_n hereafter_o in_o the_o process_n of_o this_o history_n follow_v to_o be_v see_v and_o observe_v four_o such_o be_v his_o doctrine_n in_o like_a manner_n tedious_a to_o student_n pernicious_a to_o man_n conscience_n injurious_a to_o christ_n jesus_n &_o contrary_a to_o itself_o in_o law_n more_o diverse_a pope_n in_o volume_n more_o large_a in_o diligence_n &_o study_n more_o apply_v in_o vantage_n &_o preferment_n more_o gaynfull_a then_o ever_o be_v the_o study_n and_o learning_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o god_n all_o which_o four_o point_n well_o consider_v and_o advise_v in_o this_o present_a history_n set_v forth_o i_o trust_v it_o may_v minister_v to_o the_o indifferent_a christian_a reader_n sufficient_a instruction_n to_o judge_v what_o be_v of_o this_o sea_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v esteem_v but_o here_o by_o the_o way_n be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o all_o these_o deformity_n above_o touch_v of_o vain_a title_n of_o pretence_a jurisdiction_n of_o heretical_a doctrine_n of_o schismatical_a life_n come_v not_o into_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n all_o at_o one_o time_n nor_o spring_v with_o the_o beginning_a of_o the_o same_o church_n but_o with_o long_a work_n and_o continuance_n of_o time_n by_o little_a and_o little_o creep_v up_o through_o occasion_n &_o come_v not_o to_o full_a perfection_n till_o the_o time_n partly_o of_o pope_n silvester_n partly_o of_o pope_n gregory_n the_o seven_o a_o 1170._o partly_o of_o innocentius_n the_o thyrd_o second_o and_o final_o of_o pope_n boniface_n the_o viij_o a_o 1300._o of_o the_o which_o four_o pope_n the_o first_o bring_v in_o the_o title_n a_o 670._o which_o be_v never_o in_o such_o ample_a wise_a before_o public_o exact_v &_o receive_v public_o in_o the_o say_a church_n of_o rome_n hildebrand_n the_o second_o bring_v in_o jurisdiction_n the_o thyrd_o which_o be_v pope_n innocent_a with_o his_o rabble_n of_o monk_n and_o friar_n as_o thomas_n aquine_n petrus_n lombardus_fw-la johannes_n scotus_n and_o with_o such_o other_o bishop_n as_o succeed_v in_o the_o same_o sea_n after_o he_o three_o corrupt_a and_o obscure_v the_o sincerity_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n and_o manner_n also_o and_o last_o pope_n bonifacius_n the_o viij_o and_o after_o he_o pope_n clement_n the_o five_o over_o and_o beside_o the_o jurisdiction_n sufficient_o advance_v before_o by_o pope_n hildebrand_n eight_o add_v moreover_o the_o temporal_a sword_n to_o be_v carry_v before_o they_o and_o that_o no_o emperor_n be_v he_o never_o so_o well_o elect_v shall_v be_v sufficient_a and_o lawful_a without_o the_o pope_n admission_n a_o 1300._o whereby_o the_o pope_n power_n be_v bring_v now_o to_o his_o full_a pride_n and_o perfection_n and_o thus_o come_v up_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n in_o continuance_n of_o year_n by_o degree_n and_o not_o all_o together_o nor_o at_o one_o time_n as_o be_v declare_v and_o hereafter_o more_o particular_o christ_n willing_a shall_v be_v express_v wherefore_o whosoever_o shall_v have_v hereafter_o to_o do_v with_o any_o adversary_n about_o the_o antiquity_n or_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n let_v he_o here_o well_o consider_v when_o &_o how_o the_o title_n jurisdiction_n &_o corruption_n of_o doctrine_n first_o begin_v in_o the_o pope_n sea_n and_o so_o shall_v he_o see_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o it_o be_v now_o govern_v with_o this_o manner_n of_o title_n jurisdiction_n &_o institution_n of_o doctrine_n never_o descend_v from_o the_o primitive_a age_n of_o the_o apostle_n name_n or_o from_o their_o succession_n nisi_fw-la tantum_fw-la aquinocè_fw-la &_o non_fw-la univocè_fw-la like_a as_o sancta_fw-la maria_fw-la picta_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la sancta_fw-la maria_fw-la &_o homo_fw-la pictus_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la homo_fw-la as_o the_o school_n do_v say_v that_o be_v as_o the_o picture_n of_o the_o holy_a virgin_n be_v not_o the_o holy_a virgin_n and_o as_o a_o man_n paint_v on_o the_o wall_n be_v not_o a_o man_n so_o it_o be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o institution_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n i_o mean_v that_o although_o it_o have_v the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n apostolical_a &_o do_v bring_v forth_o a_o long_a genealogy_n of_o outward_a succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n as_o the_o phariseis_n do_v in_o christ_n time_n bring_v their_o descent_n from_o abraham_n their_o father_n yet_o all_o this_o be_v as_o i_o say_v but_o only_a aequivocè_fw-la aequivocè_fw-la that_o be_v in_o name_n only_o and_o not_o in_o effect_n or_o matter_n which_o make_v the_o apostolical_a church_n in_o deed_n for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o apostolical_a church_n neither_o agree_v now_o with_o this_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n nor_o yet_o the_o manner_n form_n &_o institution_n of_o the_o say_v romish_a church_n as_o it_o now_o stand_v with_o this_o title_n jurisdiction_n and_o doctrine_n have_v ever_o any_o succession_n or_o offspring_n from_o the_o primitive_a church_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o as_o christ_n say_v by_o the_o phariseis_n that_o they_o be_v the_o child_n not_o of_o abraham_n but_o of_o the_o devil_n in_o semblable_a wise_n may_v be_v answer_v that_o this_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o present_a with_o this_o title_n jurisdiction_n and_o doctrine_n now_o use_v can_v not_o be_v father_v upon_o the_o apostle_n neither_o petrus_n nor_o linus_n but_o of_o a_o other_o author_n who_o here_o i_o
that_o no_o prelate_n or_o bishop_n ought_v to_o come_v to_o his_o answer_n or_o ad_fw-la litem_fw-la contestatam_fw-la as_o the_o word_n of_o their_o writing_n do_v term_v it_o before_o they_o be_v orderly_o &_o full_o restore_v again_o to_o their_o possession_n who_o moreover_o in_o the_o say_v their_o epistle_n still_o harp_n upon_o this_o key_n of_o the_o scripture_n tu_fw-la es_fw-la petrus_n &_o super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la aedificabo_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la meam_fw-la declare_v more_o over_o that_o this_o privilege_n of_o judge_v all_o man_n and_o to_o be_v judge_n of_o no_o man_n but_o only_o to_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v give_v to_o this_o foresay_a holy_a sea_n of_o rome_n from_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n &_o chief_o leave_v with_o peter_n the_o holy_a key_n keeper_n so_o that_o although_o the_o election_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v equal_a yet_o this_o be_v chief_o grant_v to_o saint_n peter_n to_o have_v preheminenes_n above_o the_o rest_n conclude_v in_o the_o end_n hereby_o miltiades_n quod_fw-la semper_fw-la maiores_fw-la causae_fw-la sicut_fw-la sunt_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la &_o potiorum_fw-la curae_fw-la negotiorum_fw-la ad_fw-la unam_fw-la beati_fw-la principis_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la petri_n sedem_fw-la confluerent_fw-la that_o be_v that_o always_o all_o great_a cause_n as_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o byshoppe_n and_o such_o other_o care_n of_o weighty_a importance_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o sea_n of_o s._n peter_n the_o bless_a prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o miltiades_n and_o eusebius_n whereby_o it_o may_v partly_o be_v smell_v of_o he_o that_o have_v any_o nose_n what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o they_o which_o forge_v these_o writing_n and_o letter_n upon_o these_o ancient_a holy_a martyr_n this_o i_o can_v but_o marvel_v at_o in_o the_o third_o epistle_n of_o eusebius_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o where_o as_o marcellius_n his_o late_a predecessor_n before_o untrue_a in_o his_o own_o time_n and_o remembrance_n do_v fall_v so_o horrible_o and_o be_v condemn_v for_o the_o same_o just_o to_o be_v expulse_v the_o city_n by_o the_o counsel_n of_o 300._o bishops_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o foresay_a eusebius_n in_o his_o three_o epistle_n allege_v the_o place_n of_o tu_fw-la es_fw-la petrus_n bring_v in_o for_o a_o proof_n of_o the_o same_o and_o say_v quia_fw-la in_o sede_fw-la apostolica_fw-la extra_fw-la maculam_fw-la semper_fw-la est_fw-la catholica_fw-la seruata_fw-la religio_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v for_o in_o the_o apostolical_a sea_n always_o the_o catholic_a religion_n have_v be_v preserve_v without_o any_o spot_n or_o blemish_n but_o howsoever_o the_o forger_n of_o these_o decretal_a epistle_n have_v forget_v themselves_o persecution_n most_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o these_o holy_a bishop_n upon_o who_o they_o be_v and_o be_v ascribe_v live_v perfect_a good_a man_n and_o die_v bless_a martyr_n of_o who_o this_o miltiades_n be_v the_o last_o among_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n here_o in_o the_o west_n church_n of_o europe_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o persecution_n to_o be_v martyred_a yet_o to_o this_o present_a day_n and_o thus_o have_v you_o hear_v the_o story_n and_o name_n of_o such_o bless_a saint_n which_o suffer_v in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n from_o the_o nineteeen_o year_n of_o dioclesian_n to_o the_o seven_o and_o last_o year_n of_o maxentius_n with_o the_o death_n also_o &_o plague_n describe_v upon_o these_o tormentor_n church_n and_o cruel_a tiraunt_n which_o be_v the_o captain_n of_o the_o same_o persecution_n and_o here_o come_v in_o bless_v be_v christ_n the_o end_n of_o these_o persecution_n here_o in_o these_o west_n church_n of_o europe_n so_o far_o as_o the_o dominion_n of_o bless_a constantinus_n do_v chief_o extend_v yet_o notwithstanding_o in_o asia_n all_o persecution_n as_o yet_o cease_v not_o for_o the_o space_n of_o four_o year_n as_o above_o be_v mention_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o wicked_a licinius_n licinius_n under_o who_o diverse_a there_o be_v holy_a and_o constant_a martyr_n that_o suffer_v grievous_a torment_n as_o hermylus_fw-la a_o deacon_n and_o stratonicus_n a_o keeper_n of_o the_o prison_n which_o both_o after_o their_o punishment_n sustain_v sapores_fw-la be_v strangle_v in_o the_o flood_n ister_n metasth_n also_o theodorus_n the_o captain_n who_o be_v send_v for_o of_o licinius_n because_o he_o will_v not_o come_v and_o because_o he_o break_v his_o god_n in_o piece_n and_o give_v they_o to_o the_o poor_a therefore_o be_v fasten_v to_o the_o cross_n and_o after_o be_v pierce_v with_o sharp_a prick_n or_o bodkin_n in_o the_o secret_a part_n of_o his_o body_n be_v at_o last_o behead_v add_v to_o this_o also_o milles_n who_o first_o be_v a_o soldier_n afterward_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o a_o certain_a city_n in_o persia_n where_o he_o see_v himself_o can_v do_v no_o good_a to_o convert_v they_o after_o many_o tribulation_n and_o great_a affliction_n among_o they_o curse_v the_o city_n and_o depart_v which_o city_n short_o after_o by_o sapores_fw-la king_n of_o persia_n be_v destroy_v in_o the_o same_o country_n of_o persia_n about_o this_o time_n suffer_v under_o sapores_fw-la the_o king_n as_o record_v symeon_n metasthenes_n diverse_a valiant_a &_o constant_a martyr_n 8.9.10_o as_o acindymus_fw-la pegasius_fw-la anempodistus_fw-la epidephorus_fw-la also_o symeon_n archbishop_n of_o seleucia_n with_o ctesiphon_n a_o other_o bishop_n in_o persia_n with_o other_o minister_n &_o religious_a man_n of_o that_o region_n to_o the_o number_n of_o 128._o of_o this_o symeon_n and_o ctesiphon_n thus_o write_v zozomenus_n lib._n 2._o that_o the_o idolatrous_a magician_n in_o persia_n take_v counsel_n together_o against_o the_o christian_n accuse_v symeon_n &_o ctesiphon_n to_o sapores_fw-la the_o king_n for_o that_o they_o be_v grateful_a &_o accept_v unto_o the_o roman_a emperor_n &_o bewray_v to_o he_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v do_v in_o the_o land_n of_o persia._n whereupon_o sapores_fw-la be_v move_v take_v great_a displeasure_n against_o the_o christian_n oppress_v they_o with_o tax_n &_o tribute_n unto_o their_o utter_a impoverish_n kill_v also_o their_o priest_n with_o the_o sword_n after_o that_o call_v for_o symeon_n the_o archbishop_n who_o there_o before_o the_o king_n declare_v himself_o a_o worthy_a &_o a_o valiant_a captain_n of_o christ_n church_n for_o when_o sapores_fw-la have_v command_v he_o to_o be_v lead_v to_o suffer_v torment_n he_o neither_o shrink_v for_o any_o fear_n nor_o show_v any_o great_a humble_a suit_n of_o submission_n for_o any_o pardon_n whereat_o the_o king_n partly_o marueil_v partly_o offend_v ask_v why_o he_o do_v not_o knee_n down_o as_o he_o be_v wont_v before_o to_o do_v symeon_n to_o this_o answer_v for_o that_o say_v he_o before_o this_o time_n i_o be_v not_o bring_v unto_o you_o in_o bond_n to_o betray_v the_o true_a god_n king_n as_o i_o be_o now_o so_o long_o i_o refuse_v not_o to_o accomplish_v that_o which_o the_o order_n &_o custom_n of_o the_o realm_n of_o i_o require_v but_o now_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o i_o so_o to_o do_v for_o now_o i_o come_v to_o stand_v in_o defence_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o true_a doctrine_n when_o symeon_n thus_o have_v answer_v the_o king_n persist_v in_o his_o purpose_n offer_v unto_o he_o the_o choice_n either_o to_o worship_n with_o he_o after_o his_o manner_n promise_v to_o he_o many_o great_a gift_n if_o he_o will_v so_o do_v or_o if_o he_o will_v not_o simeon_n threaten_v to_o he_o and_o to_o all_o the_o other_o christian_n within_o his_o land_n destruction_n but_o symeon_n neither_o allure_v with_o his_o promise_n nor_o terrify_v with_o his_o threaten_n continue_v constant_a in_o his_o doctrine_n profess_v so_o that_o neither_o he_o can_v be_v induce_v to_o idolatrous_a worship_n nor_o yet_o to_o betray_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o religion_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n he_o be_v commit_v into_o hand_n and_o there_o command_v to_o be_v keep_v to_o the_o king_n pleasure_n further_o know_v it_o befall_v in_o the_o way_n as_o he_o be_v go_v to_o the_o prison_n there_o be_v sit_v at_o the_o king_n gate_n a_o certain_a eunuch_n vsthazareâ—_n a_o old_a tutor_n or_o schoolmaster_n of_o the_o king_n name_v vsthazares_n who_o have_v be_v once_o a_o christian_n and_o afterward_o fall_v from_o his_o profession_n fall_v with_o the_o heathen_a multitude_n to_o their_o idolatry_n this_o vsthazares_n sit_v at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o king_n palace_n and_o see_v symeon_n pass_v by_o lead_v to_o the_o prison_n rise_v up_o and_o reverence_v the_o bishop_n symeon_n again_o with_o sharp_a word_n as_o the_o time_n will_v suffer_v rebuke_v he_o &_o in_o great_a anger_n cry_v out_o against_o he_o chastisement_n which_o be_v once_o a_o christian_n will_v so_o cowardly_o revolt_v from_o his_o profession_n &_o return_v again_o to_o the_o heathenish_a idolatry_n at_o the_o hear_n of_o these_o
by_o the_o occasion_n thereof_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o old_a egyptian_n permit_v of_o god_n unto_o the_o israelit_v the_o end_n 〈…〉_o thereof_o be_v alter_v etc._n etc._n he_o send_v also_o a_o other_o letter_n to_o the_o foresay_a austen_n austen_n wherein_o he_o warn_v he_o not_o to_o be_v proud_a or_o puff_v up_o for_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v of_o god_n by_o he_o in_o convert_v the_o people_n of_o england_n but_o rather_o to_o fear_v and_o tremble_v lest_o so_o much_o as_o he_o be_v puff_v up_o by_o the_o outward_a work_n of_o miracle_n so_o much_o he_o shall_v fall_v inward_o through_o the_o vain_a glory_n of_o his_o hart_n and_o therefore_o wise_o exhort_v he_o to_o repress_v the_o swell_a glory_n of_o hart_n with_o the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o sin_n rather_o against_o god_n whereby_o he_o rather_o have_v cause_n to_o lament_v then_o to_o rejoice_v for_o the_o other_o not_o all_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n say_v he_o work_v miracle_n and_o yet_o have_v they_o their_o name_n write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o therefore_o he_o shall_v not_o count_v so_o much_o of_o those_o miracle_n do_v but_o rejoice_v rather_o with_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n &_o labour_n to_o have_v his_o name_n write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n where_o all_o the_o elect_v of_o god_n be_v contain_v neither_o be_v there_o any_o end_n of_o that_o rejoice_v and_o whatsoever_o miracle_n it_o have_v please_v god_n by_o he_o to_o have_v be_v do_v he_o shall_v remember_v they_o be_v not_o do_v for_o he_o but_o for_o their_o conversion_n who_o salvation_n god_n seek_v thereby_o etc._n etc._n item_n â—thelbert_n he_o direct_v a_o other_o epistle_n to_o king_n ethelbert_n as_o be_v express_v at_o large_a in_o the_o chronicle_n of_o henry_n huntyngton_n lib._n 3._o in_o the_o which_o epistle_n first_o he_o praise_v god_n then_o commend_v the_o goodness_n of_o the_o king_n by_o who_o it_o please_v god_n so_o to_o work_v such_o goodness_n of_o the_o people_n second_o exhort_v he_o to_o persist_v and_o continue_v in_o the_o godly_a profession_n of_o christ_n faith_n and_o to_o be_v fervent_a and_o zealous_a in_o the_o same_o in_o convert_n the_o multitude_n in_o destroy_v the_o temple_n and_o work_n of_o idolatry_n in_o rule_v and_o govern_v the_o people_n in_o all_o holiness_n &_o godly_a conversation_n after_o the_o godly_a example_n of_o the_o emperor_n constantinus_n the_o great_a last_o comfort_v he_o with_o the_o promise_n of_o life_n and_o reward_n to_o come_v with_o the_o lord_n that_o reign_v and_o live_v for_o ever_o premonish_v he_o beside_o of_o the_o terror_n &_o distress_n that_o shall_v happen_v though_o not_o in_o his_o day_n yet_o before_o the_o terrible_a day_n of_o god_n judgement_n wherefore_o he_o will_v he_o always_o to_o be_v solicitous_a for_o his_o soul_n and_o suspectful_a of_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o death_n and_o watchful_a of_o the_o judgement_n that_o he_o may_v be_v always_o prepare_v for_o the_o same_o when_o that_o judgement_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o end_n he_o desire_v he_o to_o accept_v such_o present_n as_o gift_n which_o he_o think_v good_a to_o send_v unto_o he_o from_o rome_n etc._n etc._n austen_n thus_o receyve_v his_o palle_v from_o gregory_n london_n as_o be_v above_o say_v and_o now_o of_o a_o monk_n be_v make_v a_o archbishop_n after_o he_o have_v baptize_v a_o great_a part_n of_o kent_n he_o after_o make_v two_o archbyshop_n or_o metropolitanes_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o gregory_n as_o witness_v polychronicon_n the_o one_o at_o london_n the_o other_o at_o york_n mellitus_n of_o who_o mention_n be_v make_v before_o be_v send_v special_o of_o the_o eastsaxons_n in_o the_o province_n of_o essex_n where_o after_o he_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o london_n under_o sigebert_n king_n of_o essex_n which_o sigebert_n together_o with_o his_o uncle_n ethelbert_n first_o build_v the_o church_n and_o minster_n of_o saint_n paul_n in_o london_n and_o appoint_v it_o to_o mellitus_n for_o the_o bishops_n sea_n austen_n associate_n with_o this_o mellitus_n and_o justus_n through_o the_o help_n of_o ethelbert_n assemble_v and_o gather_v together_o the_o bishop_n &_o doctor_n of_o britain_n in_o a_o place_n which_o take_v the_o name_n of_o the_o say_v austen_n be_v call_v austin_n oak_n in_o this_o assembly_n he_o charge_v the_o say_v bishop_n that_o they_o shall_v preach_v with_o he_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o the_o englishman_n rome_n &_o also_o that_o they_o shall_v among_o themselves_o reform_v certain_a rite_n and_o usage_n in_o their_o church_n special_o for_o keep_v of_o their_o eastertyde_n baptise_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o rome_n and_o such_o other_o like_a to_o these_o the_o scote_n and_o bryton_n will_v not_o agree_v refuse_v to_o leave_v the_o custom_n which_o they_o so_o long_a time_n have_v continue_v without_o the_o assent_n of_o they_o all_o which_o use_v the_o same_o here_o the_o story_n both_o of_o bede_n cestrensis_n in_o polychron_n huntyngtonensis_n jornalensis_n fabianus_n and_o other_o more_o write_v of_o a_o certain_a miracle_n wrought_v upon_o a_o blind_a english_a man_n who_o when_o the_o briton_n can_v not_o help_v austen_n kneel_v down_o and_o pray_v restore_v the_o blind_a man_n to_o sight_n before_o they_o all_o for_o a_o confirmation_n as_o these_o author_n say_v of_o his_o opinion_n in_o keep_v of_o easter_n but_o concern_v the_o credit_n of_o this_o miracle_n that_o i_o leave_v to_o the_o author_n of_o who_o i_o have_v it_o alijs_fw-la then_o austen_n gather_v a_o other_o synod_n to_o the_o which_o come_v seven_o bishop_n of_o bryton_n with_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o that_o famous_a abbey_n of_o bangor_n but_o first_o they_o take_v counsel_n of_o a_o certain_a wise_n and_o holy_a man_n amongst_o they_o what_o to_o do_v and_o whether_o they_o shall_v be_v obedient_a to_o austen_n or_o not_o and_o he_o say_v if_o he_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n agree_v unto_o he_o but_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v that_o say_v they_o to_o who_o he_o answer_v again_o if_o he_o be_v meek_a and_o humble_a of_o hart_n by_o that_o know_v that_o he_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n to_o this_o they_o say_v again_o &_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v he_o to_o be_v humble_a &_o meek_a of_o hart_n by_o this_o quoth_v 〈◊〉_d see_v you_o be_v the_o great_a number_n if_o he_o at_o your_o come_a 〈◊〉_d your_o synod_n rise_v up_o &_o courteous_o receive_v you_o 〈…〉_o he_o to_o be_v a_o humble_a and_o a_o meek_a man_n but_o if_o he_o shall_v contemn_v and_o despise_v you_o be_v as_o you_o be_v the_o great_a part_n despise_v you_o he_o again_o thus_o the_o britain_n bishop_n enter_v into_o the_o counsel_n austen_n after_o the_o romishe_a manner_n keep_v his_o chair_n will_v not_o remove_v whereat_o they_o be_v not_o a_o little_a offend_v after_o some_o heat_n of_o word_n in_o disdain_n &_o great_a displeasure_n depart_v thence_o to_o who_o then_o austen_n speak_v and_o say_v that_o if_o they_o will_v not_o take_v peace_n with_o their_o brethren_n they_o shall_v receive_v war_n with_o their_o enemy_n and_o if_o they_o disdain_v to_o preach_v with_o they_o the_o way_n of_o life_n to_o the_o english_a nation_n they_o shall_v suffer_v by_o their_o hand_n the_o revenge_n of_o death_n chester_n which_o not_o long_o after_o so_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o ethelfride_n king_n of_o northumberlande_n who_o be_v yet_o a_o pagan_a and_o stir_v with_o a_o fierce_a fury_n against_o the_o britane_n come_v with_o a_o great_a army_n against_o the_o city_n of_o chester_n where_o brocmayl_v the_o consul_n of_o that_o city_n a_o fryend_n and_o helper_n of_o the_o britain_n side_n be_v ready_o with_o his_o force_n to_o receive_v he_o there_o be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n at_o bangor_n in_o wales_n a_o exceed_a great_a monastery_n bangor_n wherein_o be_v such_o a_o number_n of_o monk_n as_o galfridus_n with_o other_o author_n do_v testify_v that_o if_o the_o whole_a company_n be_v divide_v into_o seven_o part_n in_o every_o of_o the_o seven_o part_n be_v contain_v not_o so_o few_o as_o 300._o monk_n which_o all_o do_v live_v with_o the_o sweat_n of_o their_o brow_n and_o labour_n of_o their_o own_o hand_n have_v one_o for_o their_o ruler_n name_v dinoe_n out_o of_o this_o monastery_n come_v the_o monk_n to_o chester_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o good_a success_n of_o brocmayl_n fight_v for_o they_o against_o the_o saxon_n three_o day_n they_o continue_v in_o fast_v and_o prayer_n when_o ethelfride_n the_o foresay_a king_n see_v they_o so_o intent_n to_o their_o prayer_n demand_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o come_n thither_o in_o such_o a_o company_n when_o he_o perceave_v it_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o their_o consul_n than_o say_v he_o although_o they_o bear_v no_o weapon_n yet_o they_o fight_v against_o
come_v in_o with_o you_o or_o else_o if_o you_o tarry_v out_o i_o will_v likewise_o tarry_v out_o together_o with_o you_o etc._n etc._n first_o as_o touch_v the_o act_n and_o deed_n of_o gregory_n above_o mention_v how_o he_o withstand_v the_o ambitious_a pride_n of_o john_n patriarche_v of_o constantinople_n which_o will_v be_v the_o unyversall_a priest_n and_o only_o chief_a bishop_n of_o all_o other_o declare_v he_o to_o be_v no_o less_o than_o the_o forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n that_o will_v take_v that_o name_n upon_o he_o how_o and_o with_o what_o reason_n he_o answer_v again_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o emperor_n mauritius_n in_o that_o behalf_n sufficient_a relation_n be_v make_v thereof_o in_o the_o first_o entry_n and_o beginning_n of_o this_o book_n this_o gregory_n among_o many_o other_o thing_n induce_v into_o the_o church_n the_o specialty_n whereof_o hereafter_o shall_v follow_v christ_n willing_a more_o at_o large_a first_o begin_v and_o bring_v in_o this_o title_n among_o the_o roman_a bishop_n to_o be_v call_v seruus_fw-la seruorum_fw-la dei_fw-la dei_fw-la put_v they_o in_o remembrance_n thereby_o both_o of_o their_o humbleness_n and_o also_o of_o their_o duty_n in_o the_o church_n of_o chryst._n moreover_o as_o concern_v his_o act_n for_o the_o sole_a life_n of_o pryestes_n first_o begin_v and_o then_o break_v again_o also_o concern_v the_o order_n of_o gregorye_n mass_n book_n to_o be_v receive_v in_o all_o church_n hereof_o who_o so_o lift_v to_o read_v more_o shall_v find_v the_o same_o in_o other_o place_n hereafter_o name_o when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n adrian_n the_o first_o rome_n after_o the_o death_n of_o gregory_n above_o mention_v first_o come_v sabinianus_n who_o as_o he_o be_v a_o malicious_a detractor_n of_o gregory_n &_o of_o his_o work_n so_o he_o continue_v not_o long_o scarce_o the_o space_n of_o two_o year_n after_o who_o succeed_v next_o bonifacius_n the_o 3._o which_o albeit_o he_o reign_v but_o one_o year_n rome_n yet_o in_o the_o one_o year_n he_o do_v more_o hurt_v than_o gregory_n with_o so_o great_a labour_n and_o in_o so_o many_o year_n can_v do_v good_a before_o for_o that_o which_o gregory_n keep_v out_o he_o bring_v in_o obtain_v of_o phocas_n the_o wicked_a emperor_n for_o he_o and_o his_o successor_n after_o he_o that_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n above_o all_o other_o church_n shall_v have_v the_o preeminence_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v the_o universal_a head_n through_o all_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o christendom_n allege_v for_o he_o this_o frivolous_a reason_n that_o s_n peter_n have_v and_o leave_v to_o his_o successor_n in_o rome_n the_o key_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o begin_v first_o rome_n to_o take_v a_o head_n above_o all_o other_o church_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o boniface_n the_o 3._o emperor_n who_o as_o he_o lack_v no_o boldness_n nor_o ambition_n to_o seek_v it_o so_o neither_o lack_v he_o a_o emperor_n fit_a and_o meet_v to_o gyve_v such_o a_o gift_n this_o emperor_n name_n be_v phocas_n a_o man_n of_o such_o wickedness_n and_o ambition_n most_o like_a to_o his_o own_o bishop_n boniface_n that_o to_o aspire_v to_o the_o empire_n he_o murder_v his_o own_o master_n and_o emperor_n mauritius_n &_o his_o child_n thus_o phocas_n come_v up_o to_o be_v emperor_n after_o this_o detestable_a villainy_n do_v think_v to_o establish_v his_o empire_n with_o friendship_n and_o favour_n of_o his_o people_n &_o especial_o with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n quick_o condescend_v to_o all_o his_o petition_n &_o so_o grant_v he_o as_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v that_o he_o will_v the_o universal_a and_o head_n bishop_n over_o all_o christian_a church_n but_o as_o blood_n common_o require_v blood_n again_o so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v on_o the_o say_v phocas_n for_o as_o he_o have_v cruelty_n slay_v the_o lord_n and_o emperor_n blood_n mauritius_n before_o so_o he_o in_o like_a manner_n of_o heraclius_n the_o emperor_n succeed_v he_o have_v his_o hand_n and_o foot_n cut_v of_o &_o so_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n and_o this_o wicked_a phocas_n which_o give_v the_o first_o supremacy_n to_o rome_n lose_v his_o own_o but_o rome_n will_v not_o so_o soon_o lose_v his_o supremacy_n once_o give_v as_o the_o gyner_o lose_v his_o life_n for_o ever_o since_o from_o that_o day_n it_o have_v hold_v defend_v and_o maintain_v the_o same_o still_o and_o yet_o do_v to_o this_o present_a day_n by_o all_o force_n &_o policy_n possible_a and_o thus_o much_o concern_v boniface_n who_o by_o the_o word_n of_o gregory_n we_o may_v well_o call_v the_o runner_n before_o antichry_v for_o as_o gregory_n bring_v into_o their_o stile_n seruus_fw-la seruorum_fw-la dei_fw-la three_o so_o this_o boniface_n bring_v into_o their_o head_n first_o volumus_fw-la ac_fw-la mandamus_fw-la statuimus_fw-la ac_fw-la praecipimus_fw-la that_o be_v we_o will_v and_o command_v we_o enjoin_v and_o charge_n you_o etc._n etc._n mention_n be_v make_v a_o little_a before_o of_o ethelbert_n king_n of_o kent_n and_o also_o of_o ethelfride_n king_n of_o northsaxone_n or_o northumbria_n this_o ethelbert_n have_v under_o his_o subjection_n all_o the_o other_o saxon_a king_n unto_o number_n after_o he_o have_v first_o receive_v himself_o and_o cause_v to_o be_v receive_v of_o other_o the_o christian_a faith_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o austen_n be_v confirm_v afterward_o in_o the_o same_o faith_n among_o other_o costly_a dede_n with_o the_o help_n of_o sigebert_n king_n of_o essex_n his_o nephew_n 120._o then_o reign_v under_o he_o begin_v the_o foundation_n of_o paul_n church_n within_o the_o city_n of_o london_n church_n &_o ordain_v it_o for_o the_o bishop_n sea_n of_o london_n for_o the_o archbishop_n sea_n which_o before_o time_n have_v be_v at_o london_n be_v by_o austen_n and_o this_o ethelbert_n at_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o citizen_n of_o dorobernia_n translate_v to_o the_o say_a city_n malmesberiensis_n lib._n the_o pontific_a 3_o wherefore_o such_o author_n as_o say_v that_o paul_n be_v divide_v by_o sigebert_n say_v not_o amiss_o which_o sigebert_n be_v the_o king_n oâ—_n essex_n â—n_v which_o province_n stand_v the_o city_n of_o london_n this_o ethelbert_n also_o found_v the_o church_n of_o saint_n andrew_n in_o the_o city_n of_o dorubres_n in_o kent_n now_o call_v rochester_n of_o one_o rot_v distant_a from_o dorobernia_n 24._o mile_n of_o this_o city_n justus_n be_v bishop_n ordain_v before_o by_o austen_n moreover_o the_o forenamed_a ethelbert_n stir_v up_o a_o dweller_n or_o citizen_n of_o london_n to_o make_v a_o chapel_n or_o church_n of_o saint_n peter_n in_o the_o west_n end_n of_o london_n then_o call_v thorny_a now_o the_o town_n of_o westminster_n which_o church_n or_o chapel_n be_v after_o by_o edward_n the_o confessor_n enlarge_v or_o new_a build_v conquest_n last_o of_o henry_n the_o 3._o it_o be_v new_o again_o re-edify_v and_o make_v as_o it_o be_v now_o a_o large_a monasterye_n etc._n etc._n after_o these_o christian_a and_o worthy_a act_n this_o ethelbert_n when_o he_o have_v reign_v the_o course_n of_o luj_o year_n change_v this_o mortal_a life_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 616._o who_o some_o story_n say_v to_o be_v slay_v in_o a_o fyghte_n between_o he_o and_o ethelfride_n king_n of_o northsaxons_n westminster_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o foresay_a ethelfride_n king_n of_o northumberland_n after_o the_o cruel_a murder_n of_o the_o monk_n of_o bangor_n escape_v not_o long_o unpay_v his_o hire_n for_o after_o he_o have_v reign_v 616._o 24._o year_n he_o be_v slay_v in_o the_o field_n of_o edwine_n who_o succeed_v in_o northumberland_n after_o he_o this_o edwyne_n be_v the_o son_n not_o of_o ethelfride_n edwine_n as_o galfridus_n monumetensis_n say_v but_o rather_o of_o alla_n as_o giraldus_n gambrensis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d to_o witness_v more_o true_o be_v first_o a_o panim_fw-la or_o 〈◊〉_d afterward_o by_o paulinus_n be_v christen_v and_o the_o first_o 〈◊〉_d king_n in_o northomberland_n the_o occasion_n of_o which_o his_o calling_n or_o conversion_n as_o be_v in_o sundry_a story_n contain_v be_v this_o edwine_n be_v yet_o a_o pagane_n marry_v the_o daughter_n of_o ethelbert_n king_n of_o kent_n call_v edelburge_n a_o christian_a woman_n otherwise_o call_v tace_fw-la but_o before_o this_o marriage_n edwyne_n be_v yet_o young_a ethelfride_n the_o king_n conceyve_v envy_n against_o he_o persecute_a he_o so_o sore_o that_o he_o be_v force_v to_o flee_v to_o redwaldus_n king_n of_o eastangle_v as_o in_o the_o table_n of_o the_o king_n be_v express_v the_o which_o redwaldus_n what_o for_o fear_n what_o with_o bribe_n be_v corrupt_v of_o ethelfride_n at_o length_n privy_o have_v intend_v to_o have_v betray_v edwyne_n but_o as_o god_n will_v be_v edwyne_n have_v warning_n thereof_o by_o a_o secret_a friend_n of_o he_o be_v move_v to_o flee_v and_o
sun_n beam_n item_n in_o make_v whole_a the_o altarstone_n of_o marble_n bring_v from_o rome_n item_fw-la in_o draw_v a_o length_n one_o of_o the_o timber_n piece_n which_o go_v to_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n in_o malmesbery_n item_n in_o save_v the_o mariner_n at_o dover_n etc._n etc._n as_o concern_v these_o and_o such_o other_o miracle_n which_o william_n malmesbery_n to_o he_o attribute_v i_o can_v not_o consent_v to_o he_o therein_o but_o think_v rather_o the_o same_o to_o be_v monkishe_a devise_n stile_n forge_v upon_o their_o patron_n to_o maintain_v the_o dignity_n of_o their_o house_n and_o as_o the_o author_n be_v deceive_v not_o doubt_n in_o beleve_v such_o fable_n himself_o so_o may_v he_o likewise_o deceive_v we_o through_o the_o dexterity_n of_o his_o style_n wine_n and_o fine_o handle_v of_o the_o matter_n but_o that_o father_n experience_n have_v teach_v the_o world_n now_o a_o day_n more_o wisdom_n in_o not_o beleve_v such_o practice_n this_o aldelmus_fw-la be_v bishop_n of_o schyrborne_n which_o sea_n after_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o sea_n of_o winton_n in_o which_o church_n of_o winchester_n the_o like_a miracle_n also_o be_v to_o be_v read_v of_o bishop_n adelwod_n and_o s._n swithune_n who_o they_o have_v canonize_v likewise_o for_o a_o saint_n morever_o near_o about_o the_o twenty-five_o year_n of_o jue_v northumb_n by_o the_o report_n of_o bede_n s._n john_n of_o beverley_n which_o be_v then_o bishop_n of_o york_n die_v and_o be_v bury_v at_o the_o porch_n of_o the_o minster_n of_o deirwod_n or_o beverley_n in_o the_o which_o porch_n it_o be_v record_v in_o some_o chronicle_n that_o as_o the_o say_v john_n upon_o a_o time_n be_v pray_v be_v in_o the_o porch_n of_o s._n michael_n in_o york_n the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o dove_n sit_v before_o he_o upon_o the_o altar_n in_o brightness_n shine_v above_o the_o sun_n this_o brightness_n be_v see_v of_o other_o beverlay_v first_o come_v one_o of_o his_o deacon_n run_v unto_o the_o portche_n who_o behold_v the_o bishop_n their_o stand_n in_o his_o prayer_n 717._o and_o all_o the_o place_n replenish_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v strike_v with_o the_o light_n thereof_o have_v all_o his_o face_n burn_v as_o it_o be_v with_o hot_a burn_a fire_n notwithstanding_o the_o bishop_n by_o and_o by_o cure_v the_o face_n of_o his_o deacon_n again_o charge_v he_o as_o the_o story_n say_v not_o to_o publish_v what_o he_o have_v see_v during_o his_o life_n time_n etc._n etc._n which_o tale_n seem_v as_o true_a as_o that_o we_o read_v about_o the_o same_o time_n do_v of_o s._n egwyne_n eguyne_n in_o polychron_n abbot_n of_o eusham_n and_o bishop_n of_o worcester_n then_o call_v wyctes_n who_o upon_o a_o time_n when_o he_o have_v fetter_v both_o his_o foot_n inyron_n fast_o lock_v for_o certain_a sin_n do_v in_o his_o youth_n and_o have_v cast_v the_o key_n thereof_o in_o the_o sea_n 23._o afterward_o a_o fish_n bring_v the_o key_n again_o into_o the_o ship_n as_o he_o be_v say_v homeward_o from_o rome_n but_o to_o leave_v these_o monkishe_a fantasy_n and_o return_v into_o the_o right_a course_n again_o of_o the_o story_n in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o foresay_a jue_v begin_v first_o the_o right_a observe_v of_o the_o easter_n day_n to_o be_v keep_v of_o the_o picte_n 17._o and_o of_o the_o britain_n in_o the_o observation_n of_o which_o day_n as_o be_v large_o set_v forth_o in_o bede_n and_o polychron_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 17._o and_o 22._o three_o thing_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v observe_v the_o full_a moon_n of_o the_o first_o month_n that_o be_v of_o the_o month_n of_o march_n second_o the_o dominical_a letter_n three_o the_o equinoctial_a day_n which_o equinoctial_a be_v wont_a to_o be_v count_v in_o the_o east_n church_n and_o especial_o among_o the_o egyptian_n to_o be_v about_o the_o 17._o day_n of_o march_n numer_n so_o that_o the_o full_a moon_n either_o upon_o the_o equinoctial_a day_n or_o after_o the_o equinoctial_a day_n be_v observe_v the_o next_o dominical_a day_n follow_v that_o full_a moon_n be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o easter_n day_n wherein_o be_v diligent_o to_o be_v note_v two_o thing_n first_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o moon_n must_v be_v perfect_o full_a so_o that_o it_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o three_o week_n of_o the_o move_v which_o be_v the_o 14._o or_o 15._o day_n of_o the_o moon_n second_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o say_v perfect_a fullness_n of_o the_o moon_n begin_v the_o third_o week_n etc._n must_v happen_v either_o in_o the_o very_a evening_n of_o the_o equinoctial_a day_n or_o after_o the_o equinoctial_a day_n for_o else_o if_o it_o happen_v either_o on_o the_o equinoctial_a day_n before_o the_o evening_n or_o before_o the_o equinoctial_a day_n than_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o last_o month_n of_o the_o last_o year_n and_o not_o to_o the_o first_o month_n of_o the_o first_o year_n and_o so_o serve_v not_o to_o be_v observe_v this_o rite_n and_o usage_n in_o keep_v easter_n day_n be_v receive_v in_o the_o latin_a church_n begin_v now_o to_o take_v place_n among_o the_o picte_n &_o britain_n through_o the_o busy_a travail_n of_o theodorus_n cuthlacus_fw-la but_o name_o of_o elbert_n the_o holy_a monk_n as_o they_o term_v he_o and_o of_o colfrid_n abbot_n of_o sirwin_n in_o northumberlande_n which_o write_v to_o narcanus_fw-la or_o naitonus_fw-la the_o king_n of_o picte_n concern_v the_o same_o who_o also_o among_o other_o thing_n write_v of_o the_o shave_a crown_n of_o priest_n say_v 5._o that_o it_o be_v as_o necessary_a for_o the_o vow_n of_o a_o monk_n or_o degree_n of_o a_o priest_n to_o have_v a_o shave_a crown_n for_o restrainte_fw-fr of_o their_o lust_n as_o for_o any_o christian_a man_n to_o bless_v he_o against_o spirit_n when_o they_o come_v upon_o he_o bede_n lib._n 5._o the_o copy_n of_o which_o letter_n as_o it_o be_v in_o bede_n i_o have_v here_o annex_v not_o for_o any_o great_a reason_n therein_o contain_v but_o only_o to_o delight_v the_o reader_n with_o some_o pastime_n in_o see_v the_o fond_a ignorance_n of_o that_o monkish_a age_n the_o copy_n of_o the_o letter_n thus_o proceed_v ¶_o of_o the_o shave_n of_o priest_n out_o of_o the_o five_o book_n of_o beda_n the_o xxi_o chap._n prove_v concern_v the_o shave_n of_o priest_n whereof_o you_o write_v also_o unto_o i_o i_o exhort_v you_o that_o it_o be_v decent_o observe_v according_a to_o the_o christian_a faith_n we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o all_o shave_a after_o one_o manner_n neither_o do_v the_o catholic_a church_n at_o this_o day_n agree_v in_o one_o uniform_a manner_n of_o shave_v as_o they_o do_v in_o faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n let_v we_o consider_v the_o former_a time_n of_o the_o patriarch_n and_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o job_n a_o example_n of_o patience_n even_o in_o the_o very_a point_n of_o his_o affliction_n do_v shave_v his_o head_n and_o he_o prove_v also_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o prosperity_n he_o use_v to_o let_v his_o hair_n grow_v and_o joseph_n a_o excellent_a doctor_n &_o executor_n of_o chastity_n humility_n piety_n and_o other_o virtue_n when_o he_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o prison_n &_o servitude_n be_v shave_v whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o whilst_o he_o abide_v in_o prison_n he_o be_v unshaven_v clothes_n behold_v do_v these_o be_v man_n of_o god_n do_v use_v a_o order_n in_o the_o habit_n of_o their_o body_n one_o contrary_a to_o the_o other_o who_o conscience_n notwithstanding_o within_o do_v well_o agree_v in_o the_o like_a grace_n of_o virtue_n but_o to_o speak_v true_o and_o free_o the_o difference_n of_o shave_v hurt_v not_o such_o as_o have_v a_o pure_a faith_n in_o the_o lord_n &_o sincere_a charity_n towards_o their_o neighbour_n especial_o for_o that_o there_o be_v never_o any_o controversy_n among_o the_o catholic_a father_n about_o the_o diversity_n thereof_o as_o there_o have_v be_v of_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o celebration_n of_o easter_n and_o of_o faith_n but_o of_o all_o these_o shavinge_n that_o we_o find_v either_o in_o the_o church_n or_o else_o where_o there_o be_v none_o in_o my_o opinion_n so_o much_o to_o be_v follow_v &_o embrace_v as_o that_o which_o he_o use_v on_o his_o head_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n say_v thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o &_o i_o will_v gyve_v thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o contrariwise_o there_o be_v no_o shave_v so_o much_o to_o be_v abhor_v and_o detest_a as_o that_o which_o he_o use_v to_o who_o the_o same_o s._n peter_n say_v thy_o money_n be_v with_o thou_o to_o thy_o destruction_n priest_n because_o thou_o
stand_v to_o the_o very_a death_n other_o answer_n will_v he_o not_o geve_v that_o day_n wherewith_o the_o bishop_n and_o prelate_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n amaze_v and_o wonderful_o disquiet_v god_n at_o the_o last_o the_o archbishop_n counsel_v again_o with_o his_o other_o bishop_n and_o doctor_n and_o in_o the_o end_n thereof_o declare_v unto_o he_o what_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n follow_v the_o say_n of_o s._n augustine_n s._n hicrome_n s._n ambrose_n and_o of_o other_o holy_a doctor_n have_v determine_v in_o these_o matter_n no_o manner_n of_o mention_n once_o make_v of_o christ._n christ._n which_o determination_n say_v he_o ought_v all_o christian_a man_n both_o to_o believe_v and_o to_o follow_v then_o say_v the_o lord_n cobham_n unto_o he_o that_o he_o will_v glad_o both_o believe_v and_o observe_v whatsoever_o holy_a church_n of_o christ_n institution_n â—ad_v determine_v or_o yet_o whatsoever_o god_n have_v will_v he_o either_o to_o believe_v or_o to_o do_v but_o that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n with_o his_o cardinal_n it_o archbishop_n bishop_n and_o other_o prelate_n of_o that_o church_n have_v lawful_a power_n to_o determine_v such_o matter_n as_o stand_v not_o with_o his_o word_n thorough_o that_o will_v he_o not_o he_o say_v at_o the_o time_n affirm_v with_o this_o that_o archbish_n have_v he_o to_o take_v good_a advisement_n till_o the_o monday_n next_o follow_v which_o be_v the_o 25._o day_n of_o september_n and_o then_o just_o to_o answer_v special_o unto_o this_o point_n whether_o there_o remain_v material_a bread_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n after_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n or_o not_o he_o promise_v he_o also_o to_o send_v unto_o he_o in_o write_v those_o matter_n clear_o determine_v simple_a that_o he_o may_v then_o be_v the_o more_o perfect_a in_o his_o answer_n make_v and_o all_o this_o be_v nought_o else_o but_o to_o blind_v the_o multitude_n with_o somewhat_o the_o next_o day_n follow_v according_a to_o his_o promise_n the_o archbishop_z send_v unto_o he_o into_o the_o tower_n this_o foolish_a and_o blasphemous_a writing_n make_v by_o he_o and_o by_o his_o unlearned_a clergy_n *_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o archbishop_n and_o clergy_n article_n the_o faith_n and_o determination_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n touch_v the_o blissful_a sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v this_o that_o after_o the_o sacramental_a word_n be_v once_o speak_v by_o a_o priest_n in_o his_o mass_n the_o material_a bread_n that_o be_v before_o bread_n be_v turn_v into_o christ_n very_a body_n and_o the_o material_a wine_n that_o be_v before_o wine_n be_v turn_v into_o christ_n very_a blood_n and_o so_o there_o remain_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n from_o thenceforth_o no_o material_a bread_n nor_o material_a wine_n which_o be_v there_o before_o the_o sacramental_a word_n be_v speak_v now_o believe_v you_o this_o article_n article_n holy_a church_n have_v determine_v that_o every_o christian_a man_n live_v here_o bodily_a upon_o the_o earth_n ought_v to_o be_v shrive_v to_o a_o priest_n ordain_v by_o the_o church_n if_o he_o may_v come_v to_o he_o now_o feel_v you_o this_o article_n christ_n ordain_v s._n peter_n the_o apoistle_n to_o be_v his_o vicar_n here_o in_o earth_n article_n who_o sea_n be_v the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o he_o grant_v that_o the_o same_o power_n which_o he_o give_v unto_o peter_n shall_v succeed_v to_o all_o peter_n successor_n which_o we_o call_v now_o pope_n of_o rome_n serpent_n by_o who_o power_n in_o church_n particular_a be_v ordain_v prelate_n as_o archbishop_n bishop_n parson_n curate_n and_o other_o degree_n more_o unto_o who_o christian_a man_n ought_v to_o obey_v after_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n this_o be_v the_o determination_n of_o holy_a church_n how_o feel_v you_o this_o article_n holy_a church_n have_v determine_v article_n that_o it_o be_v meritorious_a to_o a_o christian_a man_n to_o go_v on_o pilgrimage_n to_o holy_a place_n and_o there_o special_o to_o worship_v holy_a relic_n and_o image_n of_o saint_n apostle_n and_o martyr_n confessor_n &_o all_o other_o saint_n beside_o approve_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n how_o feel_v you_o this_o article_n and_o as_o the_o lord_n cobham_n have_v read_v over_o this_o most_o wretched_a writing_n malice_n he_o marvel_v great_o of_o their_o mad_a ignorance_n but_o that_o he_o consider_v again_o that_o god_n have_v give_v they_o over_o for_o their_o unbeliefe_n sake_n into_o most_o deep_a error_n &_o blindness_n of_o soul_n again_o he_o perceive_v hereby_o that_o their_o uttermost_a malice_n be_v purpose_v against_o he_o howsoever_o he_o shall_v answer_v hand_n and_o therefore_o he_o put_v his_o life_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n desire_v his_o only_a spirit_n to_o assist_v he_o in_o his_o next_o answer_n when_o the_o say_v twenty-five_o day_n of_o september_n be_v come_v which_o be_v also_o the_o monday_n before_o michaelmas_n in_o the_o say_a year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1413._o exemplari_fw-la thomas_n arundel_n the_o archbishop_n of_o caunterbury_n command_v his_o indiciall_a seat_n to_o be_v remove_v from_o that_o chapter_n house_n of_o paul_n to_o the_o dominicke_n friar_n within_o ludgate_n at_o london_n and_o as_o he_o be_v there_o set_v with_o richard_n bishop_n of_o london_n hennry_n the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n cayphas_n and_o bennet_n the_o bishop_n of_o bangor_n he_o call_v in_o unto_o he_o his_o counsel_n &_o his_o officer_n with_o diverse_a other_o doctor_n and_o friar_n of_o who_o these_o be_v the_o name_n here_o follow_v master_n henry_n ware_n the_o official_a of_o caunterbury_n philip_n morgan_n doctor_n of_o both_o law_n howell_n kiffin_n doctor_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n scribe_n john_n kempe_n doctor_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n william_n carleton_n doctor_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n john_n witnan_n of_o the_o new_a college_n in_o oxford_n john_n wighthead_n doctor_n in_o oxford_n also_o rob._n wombewel_o vicar_n of_o s._n laurence_n in_o the_o jewry_n thomas_n palmer_n the_o warden_n of_o minor_n robert_n chamberlayne_n prior_n of_o the_o dominicke_n richard_n dodington_n antichristes_n prior_n of_o the_o augustine_n thomas_n walden_n prior_n of_o the_o carmelites_n all_o doctor_n of_o divinity_n john_n stephens_n also_o and_o james_n cole_n both_o notarye_n appoint_v there_o purposely_o to_o write_v all_o that_o shall_v be_v either_o say_v or_o do_v all_o these_o with_o a_o great_a sort_n more_o of_o priest_n monk_n canon_n friar_n parish_n clerk_n belrynger_n pardoner_n disdain_v he_o with_o innumerable_a mock_n &_o scorn_n reckon_n he_o to_o be_v a_o horrible_a heretic_n and_o a_o man_n accuss_v afore_o god_n lignansium_fw-la anon_o the_o archbishop_n call_v for_o a_o mass_n book_n &_o cause_v all_o those_o prelate_n and_o doctor_n to_o swear_v there_o upon_o that_o every_o man_n shall_v faithful_o do_v his_o office_n and_o duty_n that_o day_n and_o that_o neither_o for_o favour_n nor_o fear_n love_n nor_o hate_n of_o the_o one_o party_n nor_o the_o other_o any_o thing_n shall_v there_o be_v witness_v they_o speak_v or_o do_v but_o according_a to_o the_o truth_n as_o they_o will_v answer_v before_o god_n &_o all_o the_o world_n at_o the_o day_n of_o doom_n then_o be_v the_o two_o foresay_a notarye_n swear_v also_o to_o write_v and_o to_o witness_v the_o process_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v utter_v on_o both_o party_n and_o to_o say_v their_o mind_n if_o they_o otherwise_o know_v before_o they_o shall_v register_v it_o ignorant_a and_o all_o this_o dissimulation_n be_v but_o to_o colour_v their_o mischief_n before_o the_o ignorant_a multitude_n consider_v herein_o gentle_a reader_n what_o this_o wicked_a generation_n be_v and_o how_o far_o wide_a from_o the_o just_a fear_n of_o god_n for_o as_o they_o be_v then_o so_o be_v they_o yet_o to_o this_o day_n after_o that_o come_v forth_o before_o they_o sir_n robert_n morley_n knight_n and_o lieutenant_n of_o the_o tower_n they_o and_o he_o bring_v with_o he_o yâ—_z good_a lord_n cobhan_n there_o leave_v he_o among_o they_o as_o a_o lamb_n among_o wolf_n to_o his_o examination_n and_o answer_n *_o a_o other_o examination_n of_o the_o lord_n cobham_n londinensium_fw-la then_o say_v the_o archbishop_n unto_o he_o lord_n cobham_n you_o be_v advise_v i_o be_o sure_a of_o the_o word_n &_o process_n which_o we_o have_v unto_o you_o upon_o saturday_n last_o pass_v in_o the_o chapterhouse_n of_o paul_n which_o process_n be_v now_o to_o long_o to_o be_v rehearse_v again_o antichrist_n i_o say_v unto_o you_o then_o that_o you_o be_v accurse_v for_o your_o contumacy_n &_o disobedience_n to_o holy_a church_n think_v that_o you_o shall_v with_o meekness_n have_v desire_v your_o absolution_n then_o speak_v the_o lord_n cobham_n with_o a_o cheerful_a countenance_n and_o say_v god_n say_v by_o his_o holy_a prophet_n maledicam_fw-la benedictionibus_fw-la vestris_fw-la 2._o which_o be_v as_o much_o
whereunto_o by_o the_o content_n of_o this_o schedule_n it_o be_v not_o full_o answer_v and_o therefore_o you_o must_v answer_v thereunto_o &_o more_o plain_o express_v &_o declare_v your_o faith_n &_o opinion_n as_o touch_v those_o point_n in_o the_o same_o bill_n that_o be_v to_o say_v whither_o you_o hold_v believe_v and_o affirm_v that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n after_o the_o consecration_n right_o do_v now_o there_o remain_v material_a bread_n or_o not_o item_n whether_o you_o hold_v believe_v and_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n for_o a_o man_n to_o confess_v his_o sin_n unto_o a_o priest_n appoint_v by_o the_o church_n the_o which_o article_n in_o this_o manner_n deliver_v unto_o he_o among_o many_o other_o thing_n he_o answer_v plain_o that_o he_o will_v make_v no_o other_o declaration_n or_o answer_n thereunto_o they_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o say_a schedule_n whereupon_o we_o favour_v the_o say_a sir_n john_n with_o benign_a &_o gentle_a mean_n we_o speak_v unto_o he_o in_o this_o manner_n sir_n john_n take_v heed_n for_o if_o you_o do_v not_o plain_o answer_v to_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v object_v against_o you_o within_o a_o lawful_a time_n now_o grant_v you_o by_o the_o judge_n we_o may_v declare_v you_o to_o be_v a_o heretic_n but_o the_o say_a sir_n john_n persevere_v as_o before_o and_o will_v make_v no_o other_o answer_n consequent_o notwithstanding_o we_o together_o with_o our_o say_a fellow_n brethren_n and_o other_o of_o our_o counsel_n take_v advise_v and_o by_o their_o counsel_n declare_v unto_o the_o say_a sir_n john_n oldcastle_n that_o the_o say_v holy_a church_n of_o rome_n in_o this_o matter_n follow_v the_o say_n of_o bless_a s._n augustine_n jerome_n god_n ambrose_n and_o other_o holy_a man_n have_v determine_v the_o which_o determination_n every_o catholic_a ought_v to_o observe_v whereupon_o the_o say_a sir_n john_n answer_v that_o he_o will_v believe_v and_o observe_v whatsoever_o the_o holy_a church_n determine_v and_o whatsoever_o god_n will_v he_o shall_v observe_v and_o believe_v but_o that_o he_o will_v in_o no_o case_n affirm_v that_o our_o lord_n the_o pope_n the_o cardinal_n archbishop_n and_o bishop_n or_o other_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n have_v any_o power_n to_o determine_v any_o such_o matter_n whereunto_o skin_n we_o yet_o favour_v he_o underhope_o of_o better_a advisement_n promise_v the_o say_a sir_n john_n that_o we_o will_v geve_v he_o in_o write_v certain_a determination_n upon_o the_o matter_n aforesaid_a whereunto_o he_o shall_v more_o plain_o answer_v write_v in_o latin_a and_o for_o his_o better_a understanding_n translate_v into_o english_a whereupon_o we_o command_v and_o hearty_o desire_v he_o that_o against_o monday_n next_o follow_v he_o shall_v geve_v a_o plain_n &_o full_a answer_n the_o which_o determination_n we_o cause_v to_o be_v translate_v the_o same_o day_n &_o to_o be_v deliver_v unto_o he_o the_o sunday_n next_o follow_v the_o tenor_n of_o which_o determination_n here_o follow_v in_o this_o manner_n belief_n the_o faith_n and_o determination_n of_o that_o holy_a church_n upon_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v this_o that_o after_o the_o consecration_n do_v in_o the_o mass_n by_o that_o priest_n that_o material_a bread_n shall_v be_v change_v into_o the_o material_a body_n of_o christ_n &_o the_o material_a wine_n into_o the_o material_a blood_n of_o christ._n therefore_o after_o the_o consecration_n there_o remain_v no_o more_o any_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o be_v there_o before_o what_o do_v you_o answer_v to_o this_o article_n confession_n also_o the_o holy_a church_n have_v determine_v that_o every_o christian_n dwelling_n upon_o earth_n ought_v to_o confess_v his_o sin_n unto_o a_o priest_n ordain_v by_o the_o church_n if_o he_o may_v come_v unto_o he_o how_o think_v you_o by_o this_o article_n christ_n ordain_v s._n peter_n his_o vicar_n in_o earth_n who_o seat_n be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n geve_v and_o grant_v the_o same_o authority_n which_o he_o give_v unto_o peter_n also_o to_o his_o successor_n which_o be_v now_o call_v hope_n of_o rome_n in_o who_o power_n it_o be_v to_o ordain_v and_o institute_v prelate_n in_o particular_a church_n supremacy_n as_o archbishop_n bishop_n curate_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a order_n unto_o who_o the_o christian_a people_n ought_v obedience_n according_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n this_o be_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n what_o think_v you_o by_o this_o article_n pilgrimage_n beside_o this_o the_o holy_a church_n have_v determine_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o every_o christian_n to_o go_v on_o pilgrimage_n to_o holy_a place_n &_o there_o special_o to_o worship_v the_o holy_a relic_n of_o the_o apostle_n martyr_n confessor_n &_o all_o saint_n whosoever_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v allow_v what_o think_v you_o of_o this_o article_n upon_o which_o monday_n be_v the_o 25._o day_n of_o the_o say_a month_n of_o september_n before_o we_o and_o our_o fellow_n brethren_n aforesaid_a have_v also_o take_v unto_o we_o our_o reverend_a brother_n benedict_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n 2._o bishop_n of_o bangor_n &_o by_o our_o commandment_n our_o counsellor_n and_o minister_n master_n henry_n wear_v official_a of_o our_o court_n of_o cant._n philip_n morgan_n d._n of_o both_o law_n dowell_n kissin_n doctor_n of_o the_o decretal_n john_n kempe_n and_o william_n carlton_n doctor_n of_o law_n joh_n witnan_n thomas_n palmer_n rob._n wombewell_o john_n with_o and_o robert_n chamberlayne_n richard_n dotington_n &_o thomas_n walden_n professor_n of_o divinity_n also_o james_n cole_n &_o i._o steven_n our_o notary_n appoint_v on_o this_o behalf_n they_o all_o and_o every_o one_o be_v swear_v upon_o that_o holy_a gospel_n of_o god_n lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o the_o book_n that_o they_o shall_v geve_v their_o faithful_a counsel_n in_o and_o upon_o the_o manner_n aforesaid_a and_o in_o every_o such_o cause_n and_o to_o the_o whole_a world_n by_o and_o by_o appear_v sir_n robert_n morley_n knight_n lieutenant_n of_o the_o tower_n of_o london_n and_o bring_v with_o he_o the_o foresay_a sir_n i_o oldcastle_n set_v he_o before_o us._n unto_o who_o we_o gentlye_o and_o familiar_o rehearse_v the_o act_n of_o the_o day_n before_o pass_v and_o as_o before_o we_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o both_o be_v and_o be_v excommunicate_a require_v and_o entreat_v he_o that_o he_o will_v desire_v and_o receive_v in_o due_a form_n the_o absolution_n of_o the_o church_n unto_o who_o the_o say_a sir_n john_n then_o and_o there_o plain_o answer_v that_o in_o this_o behalf_n he_o will_v require_v no_o absolution_n at_o our_o hand_n but_o only_o of_o god_n then_o afterward_o by_o gentle_a and_o soft_a mean_n we_o desire_v and_o require_v he_o to_o make_v plain_a answer_n unto_o the_o article_n which_o be_v lay_v against_o he_o and_o first_o of_o all_o as_o touch_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n to_o the_o which_o article_n respect_n beside_o other_o thing_n he_o answer_v and_o say_v thus_o that_o as_o christ_n be_v here_o in_o earth_n have_v in_o he_o both_o godhead_n &_o manhood_n notwithstanding_o the_o godhead_n be_v cover_v and_o invisible_a under_o the_o humanity_n the_o which_o be_v manifest_a and_o visible_a in_o he_o so_o likewise_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n there_o be_v the_o very_a body_n and_o very_a bread_n bread_n which_o we_o do_v see_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n hide_v under_o the_o same_o which_o we_o do_v not_o see_v and_o plain_o deny_v that_o the_o faith_n as_o touch_v the_o say_a sacrament_n determine_v by_o the_o romish_a church_n and_o holy_a doctor_n and_o send_v unto_o he_o by_o we_o in_o the_o say_a schedule_n to_o be_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n but_o if_o it_o be_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v do_v contrary_a unto_o the_o scripture_n after_o the_o church_n be_v endow_v and_o that_o poison_n be_v pour_v into_o the_o church_n and_o not_o afore_o also_o as_o touch_v the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n and_o confession_n he_o plain_o say_v and_o affirm_v they_o and_o there_o that_o if_o any_o man_n be_v in_o any_o grevous_a sin_n out_o of_o the_o which_o he_o know_v not_o how_o to_o rise_v it_o be_v expedient_a and_o good_a for_o he_o to_o go_v unto_o some_o holy_a and_o discreet_a priest_n to_o take_v counsel_n of_o he_o allow_v but_o that_o he_o shall_v confess_v his_o sin_n to_o any_o proper_a priest_n or_o to_o any_o other_o although_o he_o may_v have_v the_o use_n of_o he_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n for_o so_o much_o as_o by_o only_a contrition_n such_o sin_n can_v be_v wipe_v a_o way_n &_o the_o sinner_n himself_o purge_v as_o concern_v the_o worship_v of_o
with_o the_o sherifte_n and_o that_o the_o one_o shall_v teach_v they_o god_n law_n and_o the_o other_o man_n law_n as_o you_o hear_v in_o king_n edgar_n law_n before_o many_o other_o law_n both_o ecclesiastical_a and_o temporal_a beside_o these_o be_v enact_v by_o these_o and_o other_o king_n here_o in_o england_n before_o the_o conquest_n temporal_a but_o these_o be_v sufficient_a to_o geve_v the_o understanding_n reader_n to_o consider_v how_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n all_o this_o while_n extend_v not_o so_o far_o to_o prescribe_v law_n for_o government_n of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o realm_n as_o they_o be_v now_o so_o be_v then_o full_a governor_n here_o under_o christ_n as_o well_o in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a as_o temporal_a both_o in_o direct_v order_n institute_v law_n in_o call_v of_o synod_n and_o also_o in_o confer_v byshopricke_n and_o benefice_n without_o any_o leave_n of_o the_o romish_a bishop_n thus_o odo_n dunstane_n oswold_n ethelwold_n aldelinus_fw-la and_o lancfrancus_n although_o they_o fetch_v their_o palles_fw-la afterward_o from_o rome_n yet_o be_v they_o make_v bishop_n and_o archbishop_n by_o king_n only_o not_o by_o pope_n and_o thus_o stand_v the_o government_n of_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n all_o the_o time_n before_o the_o conquest_n till_o pope_n hildebrand_n through_o the_o set_n on_o of_o the_o saxon_n subjection_n begin_v first_o to_o bring_v the_o emperor_n which_o be_v henry_n 4._o under_o foot_n then_o follow_v the_o subdue_a of_o other_o emperor_n king_n and_o subject_n after_o that_o as_o namely_o here_o in_o england_n when_o lancfrancus_n anselmus_fw-la and_o becket_n go_v to_o complain_v of_o their_o king_n and_o governor_n than_o bring_v they_o the_o pope_n judicial_a authority_n first_o from_o rome_n over_o this_o land_n both_o over_o king_n and_o subject_n which_o ever_o since_o have_v continue_v till_o these_o latter_a year_n albeit_o the_o say_v king_n of_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n be_v prudent_a prince_n and_o see_v right_a well_o the_o ambitious_a presumption_n of_o those_o romish_a bishop_n do_v what_o they_o can_v to_o shake_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o their_o supremacy_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o law_n and_o act_n of_o their_o parliament_n both_o in_o king_n edward_n the_o three_o time_n king_n richard_n the_o 2._o and_o king_n henry_n the_o 4._o above_o in_o their_o parliament_n note_v specify_v yet_o for_o fear_n of_o other_o foreign_a prince_n and_o the_o blind_a opinion_n of_o their_o subject_n such_o be_v then_o the_o calamity_n of_o that_o time_n that_o neither_o they_o can_v nor_o dare_v compass_n that_o which_o fain_o they_o will_v till_o at_o last_o the_o time_n of_o their_o iniquity_n be_v complete_a through_o the_o lord_n wonderful_a work_n their_o pride_n have_v a_o fall_n as_o in_o the_o next_o volume_n ensue_v the_o lord_n so_o grant_v shall_v by_o process_n of_o history_n be_v declare_v the_o image_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n of_o christ._n ¶_o the_o proud_a primacy_n of_o pope_n paint_a out_o in_o table_n in_o order_n of_o their_o rise_n up_o by_o little_a and_o little_a from_o faithful_a bishop_n and_o martyr_n to_o become_v lord_n and_o governor_n over_o king_n and_o kingdom_n exalt_v themselves_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n etc._n etc._n 2._o thessalonian_o 2._o church_n in_o the_o table_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n above_o describe_v have_v be_v gentle_a reader_n set_v forth_o and_o exhibit_v before_o thy_o eye_n the_o grievous_a affliction_n and_o sorrowful_a torment_n which_o through_o god_n secret_a sufferance_n fall_v upon_o the_o true_a saint_n and_o member_n of_o christ_n church_n in_o that_o time_n especial_o upon_o the_o good_a bishop_n minister_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o flock_n of_o who_o some_o be_v scourge_v some_o behead_v some_o crucify_a some_o burn_v some_o have_v their_o eye_n put_v out_o some_o one_o way_n some_o another_o miserable_o consume_v which_o day_n of_o woeful_a calamity_n continue_v as_o be_v foreshow_v near_o the_o space_n of_o ccc_o year_n during_o which_o time_n the_o dear_a spouse_n and_o elect_a church_n of_o god_n be_v sharp_o assault_v on_o every_o side_n have_v small_a rest_n no_o joy_n nor_o outward_a safety_n in_o this_o present_a world_n but_o in_o much_o bitterness_n of_o hart_n in_o continual_a tear_n and_o mourn_a under_o the_o cross_n pass_v over_o their_o day_n be_v spoil_v imprison_a contemn_a revile_v famish_a torment_a and_o martyre_v everywhere_o who_o neither_o dare_v well_o tarry_v at_o home_n for_o fear_n and_o dread_n and_o much_o less_o dare_v come_v abroad_o for_o the_o enemy_n but_o only_o by_o night_n when_o they_o assemble_v as_o they_o may_v sometime_o to_o sing_v psalm_n and_o hymn_n together_o in_o all_o which_o their_o dreadful_a danger_n and_o sorrowful_a affliction_n notwithstanding_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o lord_n leave_v they_o not_o desolate_a but_o the_o more_o their_o outward_a tribulation_n do_v increase_v the_o more_o their_o inward_a consolation_n do_v abound_v and_o the_o far_o off_o they_o seem_v from_o the_o joy_n of_o this_o life_n the_o more_o present_a be_v the_o lord_n with_o they_o with_o grace_n and_o fortitude_n to_o confirm_v and_o rejoice_v their_o soul_n and_o though_o their_o possession_n and_o riches_n in_o this_o world_n be_v lose_v and_o spoil_v yet_o be_v they_o enrich_v with_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o treasure_n from_o above_o a_o hundred_o fold_n then_o be_v true_a religion_n true_o feel_v in_o hart_n describe_v then_o be_v christianity_n not_o in_o outward_a appearance_n show_v but_o in_o inward_a affection_n receive_v and_o the_o true_a image_n of_o the_o church_n not_o in_o outward_a show_n pretence_a but_o in_o her_o perfect_a state_n effectual_a then_o be_v the_o name_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n true_a in_o hart_n not_o in_o lip_n alone_o dwell_v fayth_n then_o be_v fervent_a zeal_n ardent_a prayer_n not_o swim_v in_o the_o lip_n but_o groan_v out_o to_o god_n from_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o spirit_n then_o be_v no_o pride_n in_o the_o church_n nor_o leisure_n to_o seek_v riches_n nor_o time_n to_o keep_v they_o contention_n for_o trifle_n be_v then_o so_o far_o from_o christian_n that_o well_o be_v they_o when_o they_o can_v meet_v to_o pray_v together_o against_o the_o devil_n author_n of_o all_o dissension_n brief_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n jesus_n with_o all_o the_o member_n thereof_o the_o far_a it_o be_v from_o the_o type_n and_o shape_n of_o this_o world_n the_o near_a it_o be_v to_o the_o bless_a respect_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o supportation_n ¶_o the_o first_o rise_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n after_o this_o long_a time_n of_o trouble_n rome_n it_o please_v the_o lord_n at_o length_n merciful_o to_o look_v upon_o the_o saint_n and_o servant_n of_o his_o son_n to_o release_v their_o captivity_n to_o release_v their_o misery_n and_o to_o bind_v up_o the_o old_a dragon_n the_o devil_n which_o so_o long_o vex_v they_o whereby_o the_o church_n begin_v to_o aspire_v to_o some_o more_o liberty_n and_o the_o bishop_n which_o before_o be_v as_o abject_n utter_o contemn_v of_o emperor_n through_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n which_o dispose_v all_o thing_n in_o his_o time_n after_o his_o own_o willy_n begin_v now_o of_o emperor_n to_o be_v esteem_v and_o have_v in_o price_n furthermore_o as_o emperor_n grow_v more_o in_o devotion_n so_o the_o bishop_n more_o and_o more_o be_v exalt_v not_o only_o in_o favour_n but_o also_o prefer_v unto_o honour_n in_o so_o much_o that_o in_o short_a space_n they_o become_v not_o quarter_v master_n but_o rather_o half_a emperor_n with_o emperor_n constantinus_n the_o emperor_n embrace_a christian_a bishop_n word_n by_o which_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n we_o have_v diverse_a thing_n to_o understand_v first_o that_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v be_v not_o they_o never_o at_o hand_n second_o the_o apostle_n geve_v we_o a_o token_n before_o to_o know_v when_o that_o day_n shall_v approach_v bid_v we_o look_v for_o a_o adversary_n first_o to_o be_v reveal_v three_o to_o show_v what_o adversary_n this_o shall_v be_v he_o express_v he_o not_o to_o be_v as_o a_o common_a adversary_n such_o as_o be_v then_o in_o his_o time_n for_o although_o herode_fw-la annas_n and_o cayphas_n the_o high_a priest_n and_o pharasyes_n tertullus_n alexander_n the_o coppersmith_n elymas_n &_o simon_n magus_n &_o nero_n the_o emperor_n in_o paul_n time_n be_v great_a adversaries_n yet_o here_o he_o mean_v another_o beside_o these_o great_a they_o all_z the_o rest_n not_o such_o a_o one_o as_o shall_v be_v like_a to_o priest_n king_n or_o emperor_n but_o such_o as_o far_o exceed_v the_o estate_n of_o all_o king_n priest_n and_o emperor_n shall_v be_v the_o prince_n of_o priest_n &_o shall_v make_v king_n to_o
martyr_n man_n of_o amersham_n burn_v in_o the_o cheek_n for_o god_n word_n anno._n 1506._o tho._n chase_n martyr_n tho._n chase_v bring_v before_o the_o b._n tho._n chase_v conden_v to_o the_o bishop_n prison_n at_o wooburne_n call_v little_a ease_n a_o worthy_a alm_n of_o a_o bishop_n the_o perfect_a patience_n &_o constancy_n of_o tho._n chase._n tho._n chase_v cruel_o murder_v in_o the_o bishop_n prison_n tho._n chase_v false_o slander_v to_o hang_v himself_o god_n bring_v to_o light_v the_o secret_a murder_n of_o the_o papist_n math._n 10._o luke_n 12._o tho._n norice_n martyr_n anno._n 1507._o elizabeth_z sampson_z anno._n 1508_o laurence_n guest_n martyr_n laurence_n guest_n two_o year_n in_o prison_n at_o salisbury_n laurence_n will_v not_o be_v turn_v for_o wife_n nor_o child_n laurence_n die_v a_o martyr_n witness_v to_o the_o story_n a_o notable_a stork_n of_o a_o faithful_a woman_n burn_v in_o chippingsadbery_n d._n whittington_n chancellor_n a_o persecutor_n a_o faithful_a christian_a woman_n and_o martyr_n burn_v at_o chippingsadbery_n a_o comparison_n between_o butcher_n and_o the_o pope_n murder_a minister_n a_o rare_a &_o special_a example_n of_o the_o just_a punishment_n of_o god_n upon_o a_o persecutor_n d._n whittington_n slay_v of_o a_o bull._n witness_v to_o the_o story_n the_o state_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n common_o follow_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n the_o duty_n of_o prince_n to_o defend_v their_o subject_n from_o the_o slaughter_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n exit_fw-la comenta_fw-la riis_fw-la phil_n co_n minaei_fw-la de_fw-fr bello_fw-la neapolitano_n lib_n 3._o with_fw-mi supra_fw-la pag._n 731._o the_o pprophecy_n of_o hierome_n savonarola_n note_n vide_fw-la phil._n cominaeun_n de_fw-fr bello_fw-la neopol_n lib._n 5._o de_fw-fr bello_fw-la neopolit_fw-la lib._n 5._o example_n of_o king_n of_o england_n which_o be_v bless_v of_o god_n with_o long_a prosperity_n be_v enemy_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n augustus_n reign_v 55_o year_n vide_fw-la supra_fw-la pag._n 340._o vide_fw-la supra_fw-la pag._n 352._o vide_fw-la supra_fw-la pag._n 383._o what_o difference_n between_o moderate_a prince_n and_o they_o that_o be_v persecutor_n the_o death_n of_o k._n henry_n 7._o coventry_n man_n persecute_v i._o blomstone_n the_o power_n of_o peter_n flit_v not_o to_o his_o successor_n purgatory_n deny_v image_n not_o to_o be_v worship_v richard_n heghan_n merit_n condemn_v image_n serve_v rather_o to_o be_v burn_v then_o to_o be_v worship_v robert_n crowther_n against_o pilgrimage_n john_n smith_n the_o lord_n prayer_n to_o be_v in_o english_a roger_n browne_n against_o pilgrimage_n flesh_n eat_v in_o lent_n against_o purgatory_n and_o confession_n auricular_a against_o confession_n &_o satisfaction_n thomas_n butler_n against_o purgatory_n against_o merit_n john_n falke_v against_o image_n it_o be_v heresy_n to_o say_v a_o stone_n be_v a_o stone_n &_o a_o block_n be_v a_o block_n richar._n hilmin_n scripture_n in_o english_a margery_n goyt_n against_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n picus_n mirandula_n earl_n this_o thomas_n langhton_n be_v elect_v archbysh_a but_o die_v before_o he_o be_v confirm_v ecclesiastical_a law_n ordain_v by_o ancient_a king_n of_o this_o realm_n ecclesiastical_a law_n of_o king_n ina._n king_n allure_v des_fw-fr law_n k._n edward_n law_n k._n ethelstanes_n law_n k._n edmundes_o law_n k._n edgar_n law_n king_n ethelrede_n law_n king_n canutus_n law_n king_n of_o england_n before_o the_o conguest_n governor_n as_o well_o in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a as_o temporal_a when_o king_n of_o england_n come_v first_o under_o the_o pope_n subjection_n the_o martyrdom_n of_o good_a bishop_n under_o wicked_a emperor_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o true_a riches_n of_o the_o church_n describe_v the_o first_o rise_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n a_o declaration_n of_o saint_n paul_n word_n the_o pope_n match_v himself_o even_o with_o god_n john_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n subdue_v by_o b._n of_o rome_n the_o emperor_n lievetenaunt_n of_o ravenna_n subdue_v by_o the_o lombard_n and_o roman_a bishop_n boniface_n 3._o obtain_v of_o phocas_n to_o be_v call_v universal_a bishop_n pope_n zachary_n put_v down_o childericus_fw-la the_o french_a k._n and_o sert_v pipinus_fw-la in_o his_o place_n pipinus_fw-la and_o carolus_n magnus_n set_v up_o by_o pope_n zachachary_n how_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n come_v first_o to_o be_v the_o head_n bishop_n of_o the_o church_n donation_n of_o constantine_n a_o thing_n false_a and_o forge_a pâ—pe_v gregory_n 5._o practise_v with_o the_o german_n to_o reduce_v the_o empire_n to_o germany_n a_o 1002._o otho_fw-la first_o german_n emperor_n emperor_n bring_v to_o kiss_v the_o pope_n foot_n henricus_fw-la 4._o accurse_a wait_v at_o the_o pope_n gate_n 3._o day_n rodulphus_fw-la and_o at_o last_o his_o own_o son_n set_v up_o to_o fight_v against_o he_o read_v before_o pag._n 179._o pope_n alexander_n 3._o tread_v upon_o the_o neck_n of_o frederick_n emperor_n pope_n celestine_n crow_v henry_n 5._o emperor_n with_o his_o foot_n and_o with_o his_o foot_n spurn_v the_o crown_n from_o his_o head_n again_o war_n raise_v against_o conradus_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n exit_fw-la auentino_n the_o insolency_n of_o pope_n boniface_n 8._o against_o philip_n french_a king_n the_o tyrannous_a injury_n of_o bishop_n of_o rome_n against_o king_n of_o england_n pope_n alexander_n 3._o against_o king_n henry_n 2._o pope_n innocent_a 3._o against_o king_n john_n exit_fw-la rotulo_n patent_n de_fw-fr anno_fw-la regni_fw-la reg._n joannis_n 8_o k._n johns_n supplication_n to_o pope_n innocent_n 3_o h._n henry_n 3_o kiss_v the_o knee_n of_o the_o pope_n legate_n exit_fw-la d._n paulo_n 2._o thess._n 2._o 2._o joan_n dreido_n de_fw-fr dogmatibus_fw-la vanis_fw-la lib._n 4._o 4._o hugo_n in_o glosa_n dist._n 40._o c._n non_fw-fr net_n net_n glos._n in_o caus._n 11._o q._n 3._o cap._n absis_fw-la absis_fw-la glosa_fw-la in_o c._n 11._o q._n 3._o si._n inimicus_fw-la inimicus_fw-la hostiensis_n in_o cap._n quanto_fw-la de_fw-fr transl_fw-fr praeb_fw-mi praeb_fw-mi exit_fw-la summacasuum_fw-la fratris_fw-la baptistae_fw-la baptistae_fw-la exit_fw-la citatione_n henr._n bull_v de_fw-fr fine_a seculi_fw-la orat._n prima_fw-la item_n ex_fw-la citatione_n jacobi_fw-la andre_n ae_z adversus_fw-la hosliâ—â—_n lib_fw-la 5._o item_n excitatione_fw-la hier._n marij_fw-la in_o act_v 2._o divi._n divi._n pope_n nicolaâ—s_n dist._n 96._o c._n satis_fw-la satis_fw-la 1â—_n q._n r._n sacerdotibus_fw-la sacerdotibus_fw-la 12._o q._n r._n futuran_n futuran_n decretal_a de_fw-fr transl._n epist_n c._n p._n quanto_fw-la thus_o you_o may_v see_v it_o verify_v that_o s._n paul_n prophesi_v of_o the_o adversary_n sit_v in_o the_o temple_n as_o god_n and_o boast_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v name_v god_n etc._n etc._n 2._o thess._n 2._o 2._o pope_n nicolaus_n causa_fw-la 15._o q._n 6._o c._n autoritatem_fw-la autoritatem_fw-la pope_n martin_n dist._n 14_o â—_o cap._n lector_fw-la lector_fw-la pope_n gregorius_n innior_fw-la 32._o q._n 7._o cap._n quod_fw-la proposuisti_fw-la proposuisti_fw-la pope_n inno._n 4._o sext._n decretal_a de_fw-fr sententia_fw-la excom_n cap._n dilecto_fw-la dilecto_fw-la pope_n alexander_n 3._o de_fw-fr decimis_fw-la cap._n exit_fw-la parte_fw-la parte_fw-la pope_n nicolaus_n â—5_n q._n 6._o autoritatem_fw-la autoritatem_fw-la de_fw-fr elect_a &_o elect_v potestate_fw-la significasti_fw-la in_o glosa_fw-la glosa_fw-la baptista_n de_fw-fr salis._n in_o summa_fw-la casuum_fw-la ex_fw-la panormitano_fw-it panormitano_fw-it pope_n innoc._n 4._o de_fw-fr elect_a venerabilem_fw-la venerabilem_fw-la exeunt_n de_fw-fr jureiurando_fw-la cap._n venientes_fw-la item_n dist._n de_fw-fr elect_n significasti_fw-la in_o glosa_n glosa_n pope_n martinus_n 5._o extra_n cap._n regimini_fw-la vniversalis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la pope_n vibanus_n 2._o câ—â—â—_n 23._o q._n 5._o c_o excommunicatorum_fw-la excommunicatorum_fw-la pope_n nicolaus_n caus._n 25._o q._n 6._o autoritatem_fw-la autoritatem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la dist._n â—2_n â—_o praesbyter_n praesbyter_n pope_n pelagius_fw-la dist._n 34_o cap._n fratâ—â—_n tatis_fw-la tatis_fw-la baptista_n de_fw-fr salis._n fol._n 24._o q._n 1._o quoties_fw-la extr._n de_fw-fr translat_fw-la c._n inter_fw-la 3._o q._n 6._o quamuis_fw-la 9_o q._n 3._o deniq_fw-la 16._o q._n 1._o frater_fw-la 2._o q._n 6._o ideo_fw-la extr._n de_fw-fr restitutione_n cap_fw-es cum_fw-la venissent_fw-la 7._o q._n 1._o temporis_fw-la 16._o q._n 1_o fellix_fw-la 16._o q._n 1._o et_fw-la christus_fw-la extr._n de_fw-fr vota_fw-la exit_fw-la multa_fw-la extr._n de_fw-fr statu_fw-la monachi_fw-la c_o cum_fw-la ad_fw-la extr._n de_fw-fr iuramento_fw-la cap_fw-es venientes_fw-la extra_n de_fw-fr iudicio_fw-la c._n at_o si_fw-la clerici_fw-la extr._n de_fw-fr bigamia_fw-la c._n nuper_fw-la extr._n de_fw-fr clerico_fw-la non_fw-la ord_n ministrante_fw-la extr._n de_fw-fr corpore_fw-la vitiatis_fw-la &_o dist._n 55._o dist._n 50._o miror_fw-la extr._n de_fw-fr sententia_fw-la &_o excom_n ca._n cum_fw-la illorum_fw-la extr._n de_fw-fr filajs_fw-la praesbyt_fw-la c._n be_v qui._n extr_n de_fw-fr praebend_n c._n de_fw-fr multa_fw-la extr._n de_fw-fr elect_a cap._n cum_fw-la nobis_fw-la extr._n de_fw-fr aetate_fw-la &_o qualit_fw-la generalem_fw-la dist._n 15._o per_fw-la totum_fw-la 9_o q._n 3._o per_fw-la principale_n de_fw-fr elect_a cap._n venerabilem_fw-la extr._n de_fw-fr officio_fw-la legati_fw-la c._n querenti_fw-la 9_o q._n 3._o aliorum_fw-la extr._n de_fw-fr templi_fw-la ordine_fw-la c._n come_v in_o distrib_n extr._n de_fw-fr usu_fw-la palij_fw-la cap._n ad_fw-la honorem_fw-la extr._n de_fw-fr elect_a c._n dudum_fw-la exeunt_n de_fw-fr elec_fw-la c._n venerabilem_fw-la tractatu_fw-la de_fw-fr censuris_fw-la exeunt_n de_fw-fr elect_v c._n innocuit_fw-la extra_n de_fw-fr religione_fw-la &_o veneratione_n sanct._n cap._n 1_o extrau_n de_fw-fr praebendâ—ca_fw-la de_fw-fr multa_fw-la extrau_n qui._n si_fw-la sint_fw-la leg_n cap._n tanta_fw-la 9_o q._n 3._o cap._n ultimo_fw-la extrau_n de_fw-fr sentent_fw-fr &_o re_fw-mi indie_n c._n in_o causis_fw-la extrau_n de_fw-fr elect_v cap._n quod_fw-la sicut_fw-la extrau_n de_fw-fr restit_fw-la spo_fw-it literas_fw-la extrau_n de_fw-fr prescript_n c._n ult._n &_o de_fw-fr judicio_fw-la c._n novit_fw-la thomas_n extrau_n qui._n si_fw-la sint_fw-la legit_fw-la c._n pervenerabilom_o petrus_n de_fw-fr palude_fw-la lib._n 4._o secundum_fw-la thomam_fw-la in_o 4._o 9_o q._n 3._o per_fw-la principalem_fw-la distinct._n 40._o si_fw-mi papa_n ibidem_fw-la dist._n 32._o cap._n praeter_fw-la hoc_fw-la â—_o verum_fw-la the_o riches_n and_o possession_n of_o the_o pope_n 214._o dist._n 96._o constantinus_n 215._o exit_fw-la commentarin_n theodorici_n niemi_n quem_fw-la citat_fw-la illyricus_n in_fw-la catalogo_fw-la restium_fw-la fol._n 228._o 216._o dist._n 96._o constantinus_n 217._o antoâ—inus_n in_fw-la â—umma_fw-la maiore_fw-la 3._o parte_fw-la 218._o exit_fw-la lib._n granominun_n nationis_fw-la germanicae_fw-la above_o fifty_o byshoppricke_n in_o germany_n aeneas_n silvius_n 219._o sext_v decret_n de_fw-fr penis_fw-la cap._n felicis_n in_o glosa_fw-la ité_fw-fr de_fw-fr privilegiâ—s_fw-fr c._n autoritaté_fw-fr in_o glosa_n 220_o pope_n bonifacius_n 8._o exeunt_n de_fw-fr maio._n &_o ob_v c._n unam_fw-la sanctam_fw-la 221._o ibid._n â—iâ—_n month_n revelat._n xi_o lii_o year_n &_o a_o half_a iij._o day_n &_o a_o half_a revelat._n xi_o a_o time_n time_n and_o half_o a_o time_n revelat._n xij_o m.cclx_o day_n revelat._n xij_o the_o tie_n &_o lose_v again_o of_o satan_n revelat._n 20._o
that_o since_o that_o time_n all_o person_n from_o the_o hy_a to_o the_o low_a both_o rich_a &_o poor_a have_v be_v glad_a to_o send_v &_o seek_v to_o rome_n yea_o king_n emperor_n queen_n &_o duke_n have_v be_v glad_a to_o kiss_v the_o bishop_n foot_n and_o to_o lead_v his_o horse_n by_o the_o bridle_n so_o that_o the_o majesty_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o old_a heathen_a emperor_n day_n be_v never_o more_o terrible_a nor_o glorious_a nor_o never_o have_v more_o power_n to_o persecute_v &_o overcome_v god_n saint_n they_o these_o lambelyke_a bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v have_v 13._o and_o have_v exercise_v these_o 500_o year_n in_o christendom_n and_o therefore_o who_o else_o in_o all_o the_o world_n have_v so_o much_o power_n to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o first_o beast_n before_o his_o face_n as_o he_o or_o who_o but_o he_o alone_o which_o force_v both_o high_a and_o low_a rich_a and_o poor_a free_a and_o bond_n to_o receive_v the_o seal_n and_o to_o become_v loyal_a to_o the_o city_n and_o sea_n of_o rome_n so_o that_o whosever_fw-fr have_v not_o the_o mark_n whereby_o to_o be_v know_v to_o hold_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v have_v no_o place_n to_o buy_v and_o sell_v nor_o to_o occupy_v in_o all_o christendom_n now_o if_o any_o papist_n whatsoever_o in_o answer_v to_o this_o my_o question_n can_v apply_v this_o prophetical_a mystery_n of_o these_o 2._o beast_n otherwise_o then_o thus_o i_o will_v hearty_o desire_v he_o to_o take_v so_o much_o pain_n to_o satisfy_v this_o doubt_n at_o his_o good_a pleasure_n &_o leisure_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n let_v this_o stand_v for_o a_o corolarium_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o this_o description_n must_v be_v that_o second_o beast_n prophesy_v to_o come_v in_o the_o latter_a time_n of_o the_o church_n under_o a_o false_a pretence_a lamb_n to_o restore_v again_o the_o old_a persecution_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o disturb_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n as_o this_o day_n to_o true_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v ¶_o the_o four_o question_n as_o touch_v my_o four_o question_n although_o i_o can_v urge_v you_o with_o a_o other_o like_o prophetical_a place_n of_o scripture_n no_o less_o evident_a against_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 2._o take_v out_o of_o the_o second_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o theâ—la_n where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n as_o god_n &_o advaunce_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n etc._n etc._n which_o place_n you_o can_v by_o no_o reasonable_a evasion_n avoid_v yet_o notwithstanding_o to_o let_v this_o pass_v i_o turn_v my_o question_n to_o ask_v this_o of_o you_o whether_o the_o religion_n of_o christ_n be_v mere_a spiritual_a or_o else_o corporal_a if_o you_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v corporal_a as_o be_v the_o old_a religion_n of_o the_o jew_n consist_v in_o outward_a rite_n sacrifice_n ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n they_o show_v if_o you_o can_v what_o any_o one_o outward_a action_n or_o observation_n be_v require_v in_o christian_n religion_n by_o the_o scripture_n as_o necessary_a in_o a_o christian_a man_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n &_o salvation_n corporal_a save_v only_o the_o two_o sacramental_a ceremony_n of_o outward_a baptism_n &_o of_o the_o lord_n supper_n howbeit_o neither_o these_o also_o as_o they_o be_v corporal_a that_o be_v to_o say_v neither_o the_o outward_a action_n of_o the_o one_o nor_o of_o the_o other_o confer_v remission_n of_o sin_n nor_o salvation_n but_o only_o be_v visible_a show_n of_o invisible_a &_o spiritual_a benefit_n and_o furthermore_o if_o our_o god_n who_o we_o serve_v be_v spiritual_a how_o can_v his_o religion_n &_o service_n be_v corporal_a as_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o our_o saviour_n say_v god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o they_o that_o worship_v he_o must_v worship_v in_o spirit_n &_o verity_n etc._n etc._n joan._n 4._o now_o if_o you_o grant_v as_o you_o must_v needs_o this_o our_o christian_a religion_n to_o be_v spiritual_a &_o not_o a_o corporal_a religion_n they_o show_v if_o you_o can_v any_o one_o point_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n which_o you_o strive_v for_o so_o much_o with_o we_o to_o be_v spiritual_a but_o altogether_o corporal_a &_o extern_a matter_n &_o ceremonial_a observation_n religion_n nothing_o conduce_v to_o any_o spiritual_a purpose_n as_o your_o outward_a succession_n of_o bishop_n garment_n vesture_n gesture_n coâ—lors_n choice_n of_o meat_n difference_n of_o day_n time_n &_o place_n hear_v see_v say_v touch_v taste_v number_v of_o bead_n gilding_n &_o worship_v image_n build_v monastery_n rise_v at_o midnight_n silence_n in_o cloister_n abstain_v from_o flesh_n &_o white_a meat_n fast_v in_o lent_n keep_v imberdayes_n hear_v mass_n &_o divine_a service_n see_v &_o adore_v the_o body_n in_o form_n of_o bread_n receive_v holy_a water_n &_o holy_a bread_n creep_v to_o the_o cross_n carry_v palm_n take_v ash_n bear_v candle_n pilgrimage_n go_v sense_a kneel_v knocking_z altar_n superaltar_n candlestick_n pardon_n in_o order_n cross_v anoint_v shave_v forswer_v marriage_n in_o baptism_n cross_v salt_a spatle_a part_n exorcise_a wash_v of_o hand_n at_o easter_n earâ—_n confession_n penance_n do_v satisfaction_n and_o in_o receive_v with_o beard_n new_a shave_a to_o imagine_v a_o body_n where_o they_o see_v no_o body_n &_o though_o he_o be_v there_o present_a to_o be_v see_v yet_o the_o outward_a see_v &_o touch_v of_o he_o of_o itself_o without_o faith_n conduce_v no_o more_o they_o it_o do_v to_o the_o jew_n at_o rogation_n day_n to_o carry_v banner_n to_o follow_v the_o cross_n to_o walk_v about_o the_o field_n after_o pentecost_n to_o go_v about_o with_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la play_n at_o halowmas_n to_o watch_v in_o the_o church_n to_o say_v a_o dirige_fw-la &_o commendation_n &_o to_o ring_v for_o all_o soul_n to_o pay_v tithe_n true_o to_o geve_v to_o the_o high_a altar_n and_o if_o a_o man_n will_v be_v a_o priest_n to_o say_v mass_n &_o matin_n to_o serve_v the_o saint_n of_o that_o day_n and_o to_o lift_v well_o over_o his_o head_n etc._n etc._n in_o sickness_n to_o be_v anele_v to_o take_v his_o rite_n after_o his_o death_n to_o have_v funeral_n &_o obite_v say_v for_o he_o and_o to_o be_v ring_v for_o at_o his_o funeral_n month_n mind_n and_o yearemind_v etc._n etc._n add_v moreover_o to_o these_o the_o outward_a sacrifiâ—â—_n of_o the_o mass_n with_o opus_fw-la operatum_fw-la sine_fw-la bono_fw-mi motu_fw-la utentis_fw-la etc._n etc._n all_o which_o thing_n above_o recite_v thereof_o as_o they_o contain_v the_o whole_a summary_n &_o effect_n of_o all_o the_o pope_n catholic_a religion_n so_o be_v they_o all_o corporal_a exercise_n consist_v in_o the_o extern_a operation_n of_o man_n which_o if_o they_o can_v make_v a_o perfect_a right_a catholic_a christian_n than_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o man_n may_v be_v make_v perfect_a christian_n by_o flesh_n and_o blood_n without_o any_o inward_a work_n of_o faith_n or_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o what_o be_v in_o all_o these_o but_o the_o flesh_n &_o blood_n of_o his_o strength_n be_v able_a to_o accomplish_v though_o no_o inward_a strength_n or_o motion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v work_v but_o now_o the_o order_n of_o our_o religion_n &_o way_n of_o salvation_n consist_v not_o in_o such_o corporal_a or_o outward_a thing_n as_o these_o but_o in_o other_o more_o high_a &_o more_o spiritual_a gift_n which_o far_o exceed_v the_o capacity_n of_o flesh_n &_o blood_n of_o the_o which_o gift_n the_o chief_a &_o only_a mean_a cause_n that_o save_v man_n &_o remit_v sin_n be_v his_o faith_n in_o christ._n which_o faith_n i_o thus_o define_v for_o a_o man_n to_o believe_v by_o the_o bloodshedding_n of_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n his_o sin_n to_o be_v forgeven_v god_n wrath_n to_o be_v pacify_v &_o himself_o to_o be_v justify_v perfect_o from_o all_o accusation_n that_o can_v be_v lay_v unto_o he_o etc._n etc._n and_o though_o the_o papist_n make_v a_o light_a matter_n of_o this_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o when_o they_o hear_v we_o say_v that_o faith_n only_o justifi_v they_o object_n to_o we_o again_o and_o make_v it_o a_o small_a matter_n to_o be_v save_v if_o faith_n only_o justify_v us._n yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o faith_n if_o it_o be_v well_o examine_v be_v such_o a_o thing_n that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v not_o able_a to_o attain_v thereto_o unless_o god_n holy_a spirit_n from_o above_o do_v draw_v he_o moreover_o beside_o this_o faith_n many_o other_o thing_n be_v incident_a also_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o salvation_n albeit_o as_o no_o cause_n thereof_o but_o either_o as_o sacrament_n and_o seal_n of_o faith_n or_o as_o declaration_n thereof_o or_o else_o as_o fruit_n &_o effect_n
m_n cc.l_o and_o throw_v they_o in_o prison_n and_o not_o long_o after_o the_o say_v alexander_n with_o euentius_n his_o deacon_n and_o hermes_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v burn_v in_o a_o furnace_n theodulus_n a_o other_o deacon_n of_o alexander_n see_v and_o rebuke_v the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o tyrant_n suffer_v also_o the_o same_o martyrdom_n quirinus_n also_o the_o same_o time_n as_o say_v antoninus_n have_v first_o his_o tongue_n cut_v out_o alexandre_n than_o his_o hand_n and_o foot_n afterward_o be_v behead_v and_o cast_v to_o the_o dog_n equilinus_fw-la say_v that_o he_o be_v behead_v and_o cast_v into_o tiber_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o emperor_n claudius_n but_o that_o can_v be_v albeit_o platina_n make_v relation_n but_o only_o of_o alexander_n with_o his_o two_o deacon_n aforesaid_a florilego_fw-la declare_v moreover_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o bishop_n saphira_n of_o antioch_n and_o sabina_n a_o roman_a suffer_v martyrdom_n florilegus_n the_o author_n of_o flores_n historiarum_fw-la affirm_v that_o alexander_n bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v behead_v seven_o mile_n out_o of_o rome_n where_o he_o lie_v bury_v anno_fw-la 105._o but_o that_o agree_v not_o with_o the_o chronicle_n above_o recite_v eusebius_n record_v of_o he_o no_o more_o but_o that_o in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o hadrian_n he_o end_v his_o life_n and_o office_n after_o he_o have_v be_v bishop_n ten_o year_n diverse_a miracle_n be_v report_v of_o this_o alexander_n in_o the_o canon_n legend_n and_o life_n of_o saint_n which_o as_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o may_v be_v true_a so_o because_o i_o can_v avouch_v they_o by_o any_o grave_a testimony_n of_o ancient_a writer_n therefore_o i_o dare_v not_o affirm_v they_o but_o dd_v refer_v they_o to_o the_o author_n &_o patron_n thereof_o where_o they_o be_v find_v notwithstanding_o whatsoever_o be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o his_o miracle_n this_o be_v to_o be_v affirm_v and_o not_o doubt_v but_o that_o he_o be_v a_o godly_a &_o virtuous_a bishop_n euaristus_n and_o as_o i_o say_v of_o his_o miracle_n the_o like_a judgement_n also_o i_o have_v of_o the_o ordinance_n both_o of_o he_o and_o of_o euaristus_n his_o predecessor_n testify_v in_o the_o pope_n decree_n by_o gratianus_n as_o 93._o dist._n cap._n diaconi_fw-la where_o be_v say_v that_o euaristus_n divide_v diverse_a title_n in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n to_o the_o priest_n diaconi_fw-la also_o ordain_v in_o every_o city_n seven_o deacon_n to_o associate_v and_o assist_v the_o bishop_n in_o his_o preach_n both_o for_o his_o defence_n and_o for_o the_o witness_n of_o truth_n notwithstanding_o if_o probable_a conjecture_n may_v stand_v against_o the_o authority_n of_o gratianus_n and_o his_o decree_n here_o may_v be_v doubt_v whether_o this_o absolute_a ordination_n of_o priest_n be_v first_o forbid_v by_o euaristus_n and_o whether_o the_o intitulation_n of_o priest_n be_v first_o by_o he_o bring_v in_o or_o not_o wherein_o a_o instance_n may_v be_v give_v to_o the_o contrary_a that_o this_o intitulation_n seem_v to_o take_v his_o first_o beginning_n at_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n neminem_fw-la and_o of_o pope_n vrbane_n in_o the_o council_n of_o placent_fw-la in_o the_o which_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n the_o word_n of_o the_o canon_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o euaristus_n at_o all_o do_v express_o forbid_v that_o any_o ecclesiastical_a person_n either_o priest_n or_o deacon_n shall_v be_v ordain_v absolute_o otherwise_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n without_o some_o proper_a title_n of_o the_o party_n ordain_v to_o stand_v void_a and_o frustrate_a etc._n etc._n and_o likewise_o vrbanus_n in_o the_o counsel_n of_o placentia_n sanctorum_fw-la do_v decree_v the_o same_o allege_v no_o name_n of_o euaristus_n but_o the_o statute_n of_o former_a counsel_n moreover_o in_o the_o time_n of_o euaristus_n the_o church_n then_o be_v under_o terrible_a persecution_n be_v divide_v in_o no_o peculiar_a parish_n or_o cure_n whereby_o any_o title_n may_v rise_v but_o be_v scatter_v rather_o in_o corner_n and_o desert_n where_o they_o can_v beast_n hide_v themselves_o and_o as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o those_o day_n be_v not_o divide_v into_o several_a parrish_n or_o cure_n as_o i_o suppose_v so_o neither_o be_v than_o any_o such_o open_a or_o solemn_a preach_n in_o church_n that_o the_o assistance_n or_o testimony_n of_o seven_o deacon_n either_o can_v avayle_v among_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o heathen_a or_o else_o need_v among_o the_o christian_n secret_a congregation_n again_o the_o constitution_n of_o seven_o deacon_n seem_v rather_o to_o spring_v out_o of_o the_o counsel_n of_o neocesaria_n long_o after_o euaristus_n diaconi_fw-la where_o it_o be_v appoint_v that_o in_o every_o city_n be_v it_o never_o so_o small_a there_o shall_v be_v seven_o deacon_n after_o the_o rule_n and_o this_o rule_n the_o say_a council_n take_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n make_v no_o word_n or_o mention_n of_o euaristus_n at_o all_o dist._n 93._o but_o these_o as_o be_v say_v be_v but_o only_a conjecture_n not_o deny_v that_o which_o be_v common_o receive_v but_o only_o show_v what_o may_v be_v doubt_v in_o their_o epistle_n decretal_a more_o unlike_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v true_a that_o be_v record_v and_o report_v of_o alexander_n 3_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o first_o founder_n and_o finder_n of_o holy_a water_n mix_v with_o salt_n to_o purge_v and_o sanctify_v they_o upon_o who_o it_o be_v sprinckele_v the_o word_n of_o the_o dist._n be_v these_o aquam_fw-la sale_n conspersam_fw-la in_o populis_fw-la benedicimus_fw-la ut_fw-la ea_fw-la cuncti_fw-la aspersi_fw-la sanctificentur_fw-la &_o purificentur_fw-la quod_fw-la omnibus_fw-la sacerdotibus_fw-la faciendum_fw-la esse_fw-la mandamus_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v we_o bless_v water_v mix_v with_o salt_n among_o the_o people_n that_o all_o man_n be_v sprinkle_v therewith_o may_v be_v sanctify_v and_o purify_v and_o this_o we_o command_v all_o priest_n to_o do_v chalice_n etc._n etc._n the_o opinion_n be_v also_o but_o how_o true_a i_o have_v not_o to_o affirm_v that_o by_o he_o first_o be_v ordain_v water_n to_o be_v mix_v with_o wine_n in_o the_o chalice_n item_n that_o by_o he_o be_v bring_v in_o the_o piece_n of_o the_o mass_n canon_n canon_n beginning_n qui_fw-la pridie_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o much_o of_o these_o foresay_a bishop_n of_o rome_n martyre_v in_o the_o day_n of_o trajan_n and_o hadrian_n *_o the_o three_o persecution_n church_n between_o the_o second_o roman_a persecution_n and_o the_o three_o be_v but_o one_o year_n under_o the_o emperor_n nerua_n after_o who_o succeed_v traianus_n and_o after_o he_o follow_v the_o three_o persecution_n so_o the_o second_o and_o the_o three_o be_v note_v of_o some_o to_o be_v both_o one_o 100_o have_v no_o more_o difference_n but_o one_o year_n between_o they_o this_o traianus_n if_o we_o look_v well_o upon_o his_o politic_a and_o civil_a gavernance_n may_v seem_v in_o comparison_n of_o other_o a_o right_a worthy_a and_o commendable_a prince_n much_o familiar_a with_o inferior_n and_o so_o behave_v himself_o towards_o his_o subject_n as_o he_o himself_o will_v have_v the_o prince_n to_o be_v to_o he_o if_o he_o himself_o be_v a_o subject_n also_o he_o be_v note_v to_o be_v a_o great_a observer_n of_o justice_n in_o so_o much_o that_o when_o he_o ordain_v any_o pretour_n geve_v to_o he_o the_o sword_n he_o will_v bid_v he_o use_v the_o sword_n against_o his_o enemy_n in_o just_a cause_n and_o if_o he_o himself_o do_v otherwise_o then_o justice_n to_o use_v then_o his_o power_n against_o he_o also_o persecution_n but_o for_o all_o these_o virtue_n towards_o christian_n religion_n he_o be_v impious_a and_o cruel_a who_o cause_v the_o three_o persecution_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o which_o persecution_n pliny_n the_o second_o a_o man_n learned_a and_o famous_a sing_v the_o lamentable_a slaughter_n of_o christian_n and_o move_v therewith_o to_o pity_n write_v to_o traianus_n of_o the_o pitiful_a persecution_n certifi_v he_o that_o there_o be_v many_o thousand_o of_o they_o daily_o put_v to_o death_n of_o which_o none_o do_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o roman_a law_n worthy_a persecution_n save_v that_o they_o use_v to_o gather_v together_o in_o the_o morning_n before_o day_n and_o sing_v hymn_n to_o a_o certain_a god_n who_o they_o worship_v call_v christ._n in_o all_o other_o their_o ordinance_n they_o be_v godly_a and_o honest_a whereby_o the_o persecution_n by_o commandment_n of_o the_o emperor_n be_v great_o stay_v and_o diminish_v the_o form_n and_o copy_n of_o which_o epistle_n of_o pliny_n i_o think_v here_o not_o inconvenient_a to_o set_v down_o as_o follow_v *_o the_o epistle_n of_o pliny_n a_o heathen_a philosopher_n to_o traiane_n the_o emperor_n it_o be_v my_o property_n and_o manner_n my_o sovereign_n traianus_n to_o make_v relation_n of_o all_o those_o thing_n unto_o you_o
multitude_n for_o the_o cause_n above_o specify_v do_v not_o cease_v to_o disquiet_v and_o afflict_v the_o quiet_a people_n of_o god_n impute_v and_o ascribe_v to_o the_o christian_n whatsoever_o misfortune_n happen_v contrary_a to_o their_o desire_n moreover_o invent_v against_o they_o all_o false_a crime_n and_o contumely_n wherein_o to_o accuse_v they_o by_o reason_n whereof_o diverse_a there_o be_v in_o sundry_a place_n much_o molest_v and_o some_o put_v to_o death_n albeit_o as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v suppose_v not_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o emperor_n who_o of_o nature_n be_v so_o mild_a and_o gentle_a that_o either_o he_o raise_v up_o no_o persecution_n against_o the_o christian_n or_o else_o he_o soon_o stay_v the_o same_o be_v move_v as_o well_o may_v appear_v by_o his_o letter_n send_v down_o to_o the_o country_n of_o asia_n the_o tenor_n whereof_o here_o ensue_v the_o epistle_n of_o antoninus_n pius_n to_o the_o common_a of_o asia_n emperor_n and_o caesar_n asia_n aurelius_n antoninus_n augustus_n armenicus_fw-la pontifex_fw-la maximus_fw-la tribune_n eleven_o time_n consul_n thrice_o unto_o the_o commons_o of_o asia_n greeting_n i_o be_o very_o certain_a that_o the_o god_n have_v a_o care_n of_o this_o that_o they_o which_o be_v such_o shall_v be_v know_v and_o not_o lie_v hide_v for_o they_o do_v punish_v they_o that_o will_v not_o worship_v they_o more_o than_o you_o which_o so_o vex_v and_o trouble_v they_o confirm_v thereby_o the_o opinion_n which_o they_o have_v conceive_v and_o do_v conceive_v of_o you_o that_o be_v to_o be_v wicked_a man_n for_o this_o be_v their_o joy_n and_o desire_n that_o when_o they_o be_v accuse_v rather_o they_o covet_v to_o die_v for_o their_o god_n then_o to_o live_v whereby_o they_o be_v victorer_n and_o do_v overcome_v you_o heathen_a geve_v rather_o their_o life_n then_o to_o be_v obedient_a to_o you_o in_o do_v that_o which_o you_o require_v of_o they_o and_o here_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v inconvenient_a to_o advertise_v you_o of_o the_o earthquake_n which_o have_v and_o do_v happen_v among_o we_o that_o when_o at_o the_o sight_n of_o they_o you_o tremble_v and_o be_v afraid_a then_o confer_v your_o case_n with_o they_o for_o they_o upon_o a_o sure_a confidence_n of_o their_o god_n be_v bold_a and_o fearless_a much_o more_o than_o you_o who_o in_o all_o the_o time_n of_o this_o your_o ignorance_n both_o do_v worship_n other_o god_n and_o neglect_v the_o religion_n of_o immortality_n and_o such_o christian_n as_o worship_v he_o they_o you_o do_v drive_v out_o and_o persecute_v they_o unto_o death_n of_o these_o and_o such_o like_a matter_n many_o precedent_n of_o our_o province_n do_v write_v to_o our_o father_n of_o famous_a memory_n heretofore_o to_o who_o he_o direct_v his_o answer_n again_o will_v they_o in_o no_o case_n to_o molest_v the_o christian_n except_o they_o be_v find_v in_o some_o trespass_n prejudicial_a against_o the_o empire_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o i_o also_o many_o there_o be_v which_o write_v signifi_v their_o mind_n in_o like_a manner_n edict_n to_o who_o i_o have_v answer_v again_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n and_o manner_n as_o my_o father_n do_v wherefore_o if_o any_o hereafter_o shall_v offer_v any_o vexation_n or_o trouble_n to_o such_o have_v no_o other_o cause_n but_o only_o for_o that_o they_o be_v such_o let_v he_o that_o be_v appeach_v be_v release_v and_o discharge_v free_a yea_o although_o he_o be_v find_v to_o be_v such_o that_o be_v a_o christian_n and_o let_v the_o accuser_n sustain_v the_o punishment_n etc._n etc._n this_o godly_a edict_n of_o the_o emperor_n be_v proclaim_v at_o ephesus_n in_o the_o public_a assembly_n of_o all_o asia_n whereof_o melito_n also_o bishop_n of_o sardis_n who_o flourish_v in_o the_o same_o time_n make_v mention_n in_o his_o apology_n write_v in_o defence_n of_o our_o doctrine_n to_o m._n antoninus_n verus_n as_o hereafter_o christ_n will_v shall_v appear_v by_o this_o mean_n then_o the_o tempest_n of_o persecution_n in_o those_o day_n begin_v to_o be_v appease_v through_o the_o merciful_a providence_n of_o god_n which_o will_v not_o have_v his_o church_n utter_o to_o be_v overthrow_v though_o hardly_o yet_o to_o grow_v *_o the_o four_o persecution_n emperor_n after_o the_o decease_n of_o the_o foresay_a quiet_a and_o mild_a prince_n aurelius_n antonius_n pius_n who_o among_o all_o other_o emperor_n of_o that_o time_n make_v the_o most_o quiet_a end_n follow_v his_o son_n m._n antoninus_n verus_n with_o lucius_n his_o brother_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n .162_o a_o man_n of_o nature_n more_o stern_a and_o severe_a 162._o and_o although_o in_o study_n of_o philosophy_n &_o in_o civil_a government_n no_o less_o commendable_a yet_o to_o ward_v the_o christian_n sharp_a and_o fierce_a by_o who_o be_v move_v the_o four_o persecution_n after_o nero._n in_o who_o time_n a_o great_a number_n of_o they_o which_o true_o profess_a christ_n suffer_v most_o cruel_a torment_n and_o punishment_n smyrna_n both_o in_o asia_n and_o in_o france_n in_o the_o number_n of_o who_o be_v policarpus_fw-la the_o worthy_a bishop_n of_o smyrna_n who_o in_o the_o great_a rage_n of_o this_o persecution_n in_o asia_n among_o many_o other_o most_o constant_a saint_n be_v also_o martyr_a of_o who_o end_n and_o martyrdom_n i_o think_v it_o here_o not_o unexpedient_a to_o commit_v to_o history_n so_o much_o as_o eusebius_n declare_v to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o a_o certain_a letter_n or_o epistle_n write_v by_o they_o of_o his_o own_o church_n to_o the_o brethren_n of_o pontus_n the_o tenor_n of_o which_o epistle_n here_o follow_v the_o congregation_n which_o be_v at_o smyrna_n to_o the_o congregation_n which_o be_v at_o philomilium_n catalogo_fw-la and_o to_o all_o the_o congregation_n throughout_o pontus_n mercy_n to_o you_o peace_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n our_o father_n and_o of_o our_o lord_n jesu_n christ_n be_v multiply_v amen_o we_o have_v write_v unto_o you_o brethren_n of_o those_o man_n which_o have_v suffer_v martyrdom_n and_o of_o bless_a polycarpus_n which_o have_v end_v and_o appease_v this_o persecution_n as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o shed_n of_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n before_o they_o enter_v into_o far_a matter_n of_o polycarpus_n asia_n they_o discourse_v of_o other_o martyr_n describe_v what_o patience_n they_o abide_v and_o show_v in_o suffer_v their_o torment_n which_o be_v so_o great_a and_o admirable_a say_v the_o epistle_n that_o the_o looker_n on_o be_v amaze_v martyr_n see_v and_o behold_v how_o they_o be_v so_o scourge_v and_o whip_v that_o the_o inward_a vein_n &_o artery_n appear_v yea_o even_o so_o much_o that_o the_o very_a entrail_n of_o their_o body_n their_o bowel_n and_o member_n be_v see_v &_o after_o that_o be_v set_v upon_o sharp_a shell_n take_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n edge_a and_o sharp_a christian_n and_o certain_a nail_n and_o thorn_n for_o the_o martyr_n to_o go_v upon_o which_o be_v sharpen_v and_o point_v call_v obelisci_fw-la thus_o suffer_v they_o all_o kind_n of_o punishment_n and_o torment_n that_o may_v be_v devise_v and_o last_o be_v throw_v unto_o the_o wild_a beast_n to_o be_v devour_v but_o especial_o in_o the_o foresay_a epistle_n mention_n be_v make_v of_o one_o germanicus_n how_o he_o most_o worthy_o persevere_v and_o overcome_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n martyr_n that_o fear_v of_o death_n which_o be_v ingraff_v in_o the_o common_a nature_n of_o all_o man_n who_o notable_a patience_n &_o sufferance_n be_v so_o notable_a that_o the_o whole_a multitude_n wonder_v at_o this_o belove_a martyr_n of_o god_n for_o this_o his_o so_o bold_a constancy_n and_o also_o for_o the_o singular_a strength_n and_o virtue_n proceed_v of_o the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o the_o christian_n begin_v sudden_o to_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n say_v destroy_v the_o wicked_a man_n let_v polycarpus_n be_v seek_v for_o and_o while_o a_o great_a uproar_n and_o tumult_n begin_v thus_o to_o be_v raise_v upon_o those_o cry_n a_o certain_a phrygian_a name_v quintus_n hold_n late_o come_v out_o of_o phrigia_n who_o sing_v and_o abhor_v the_o wild_a beast_n and_o the_o fierce_a rage_n of_o they_o of_o a_o over_o light_a mind_n betray_v his_o own_o safety_n for_o so_o the_o same_o letter_n of_o he_o do_v report_n that_o he_o not_o reverent_o but_o more_o malipert_o then_o requisite_a be_v together_o with_o other_o rush_v into_o the_o judgement_n place_n and_o so_o be_v take_v be_v make_v a_o manifest_a example_n to_o all_o the_o beholder_n that_o no_o man_n ought_v rash_o and_o unreverent_o with_o such_o boldness_n to_o thrust_v in_o himself_o to_o intermeddle_v in_o matter_n wherewith_o he_o have_v not_o to_o do_v but_o now_o we_o will_v surcease_v to_o speak_v more_o of_o they_o and_o return_v to_o polycarpus_n of_o who_o the_o foresay_a letter_n consequent_o declare_v
suspect_v as_o do_v melito_n quadratus_n and_o aristides_n before_o mention_v about_o the_o same_o time_n also_o write_v heraclitus_n who_o first_o begin_v to_o write_v annotation_n &_o enarration_n upon_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n also_o theophilus_n bishop_n of_o caesaria_n dionysius_n bishop_n of_o corinthe_n a_o man_n famous_o learn_v which_o write_v diverse_a epistle_n to_o diverse_a church_n &_o among_o other_o write_v exhort_v penitus_fw-la a_o certain_a bishop_n ne_o grave_n seruandae_fw-la castitatis_fw-la onus_fw-la necessario_fw-la fratribus_fw-la imponat_fw-la sed_fw-la multorum_fw-la sese_fw-la imbecilitati_fw-la attemperet_fw-la that_o be_v that_o he_o will_v lay_v no_o yoke_n of_o chastity_n of_o any_o necessity_n upon_o his_o brethren_n but_o that_o he_o will_v consider_v the_o infirmity_n of_o other_o and_o bear_v with_o it_o euseb._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 23._o moreover_o the_o say_v dionysius_n in_o his_o epistle_n write_v of_o dionysius_n agiopagite_n declare_v of_o he_o how_o that_o he_o be_v first_o convert_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n by_o s._n paul_n according_a as_o in_o the_o act_n be_v record_v and_o afterward_o be_v make_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o athens_n but_o make_v there_o no_o mention_n of_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr hierarchia_fw-la whereby_o it_o may_v easy_o appear_v what_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v of_o that_o book_n furthermore_o by_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o say_a dionysius_n corint_v this_o we_o have_v to_o understande_v to_o be_v the_o use_n at_o that_o time_n in_o church_n to_o read_v the_o letter_n and_o epistle_n such_o as_o be_v send_v by_o learned_a bishop_n and_o teacher_n unto_o the_o congregation_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o these_o word_n of_o dionysius_n who_o write_v to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o to_o soter_n say_v this_o day_n we_o celebrate_v the_o holy_a dominical_a day_n in_o which_o we_o have_v read_v your_o epistle_n which_o always_o we_o will_v read_v for_o our_o exhortation_n sunday_n like_a as_o we_o do_v read_v also_o the_o epistle_n of_o clement_n send_v to_o we_o before_o etc._n etc._n euseb._n ibid._n where_o also_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o keep_n the_o sunday_n holy_a whereof_o we_o find_v no_o mention_n make_v in_o ancient_a author_n before_o his_o time_n except_o only_o in_o justinus_n martyr_n who_o in_o his_o description_n declare_v two_o time_n most_o especial_o use_v for_o christian_a man_n to_o congregate_v together_o first_o when_o any_o convert_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v the_o second_o be_v upon_o the_o sunday_n which_o be_v wont_v for_o ij_o cause_n then_o to_o be_v hallow_v first_o because_o say_v he_o upon_o that_o day_n god_n make_v the_o word_n secondlye_o because_o that_o christ_n upon_o that_o day_n first_o show_v himself_o after_o his_o resurrection_n to_o his_o disciple_n etc._n etc._n over_o and_o beside_o these_o above_o name_v about_o the_o day_n of_o commodus_n alexandrinus_n write_v also_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n a_o man_n of_o notable_a and_o singular_a learning_n who_o book_n although_o for_o a_o great_a part_n be_v lose_v yet_o certain_a of_o they_o yet_o remain_v wherein_o be_v declare_v among_o other_o thing_n the_o order_n and_o number_n of_o the_o book_n and_o gospel_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n etc._n etc._n the_o same_o time_n moreover_o live_v pantenus_n which_o be_v the_o first_o in_o alexandria_n that_o profess_v in_o open_a school_n to_o read_v of_o who_o be_v think_v first_o to_o proceed_v the_o order_n and_o manner_n among_o the_o christian_n to_o read_v and_o profess_v in_o university_n this_o pantenus_n for_o his_o excellency_n of_o learning_n be_v send_v by_o demetrius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n to_o preach_v to_o the_o indean_o hebrew_a where_o he_o find_v the_o gospel_n of_o s._n mathewe_n write_v in_o hebrew_n leave_v there_o by_o s._n bartelinewe_n which_o book_n afterward_o he_o bring_v with_o he_o from_o thence_o to_o the_o library_n of_o alexandria_n during_o all_o the_o reign_n of_o commodus_n god_n grant_v rest_n &_o tranquillity_n although_o not_o without_o some_o bloodshed_n of_o certain_a holy_a martyr_n as_o be_v above_o declare_v unto_o his_o church_n in_o the_o which_o time_n of_o tranquillity_n the_o christian_n have_v now_o some_o laisure_n from_o the_o foreign_a enemy_n easter_n begin_v to_o have_v a_o little_a contention_n among_o themselves_o about_o the_o ceremony_n of_o easter_n which_o contention_n albeit_o of_o long_a time_n before_o have_v be_v stir_v in_o the_o church_n as_o be_v before_o mention_v of_o polycarpus_n and_o anicetus_n yet_o the_o variance_n and_o difference_n of_o that_o ceremony_n bring_v no_o breach_n of_o christian_a concord_n and_o society_n among_o they_o neither_o as_o yet_o do_v the_o matter_n exceed_v so_o far_o but_o that_o the_o band_n of_o love_n and_o communion_n of_o brotherly_a life_n continue_v although_o they_o differ_v in_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o day_n for_o they_o of_o the_o west_n church_n pretend_v the_o tradition_n of_o paul_n and_o peter_n but_o in_o deed_n be_v the_o tradition_n of_o hermes_n and_o of_o pius_n keep_v one_o day_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o sunday_n after_o the_o 14._o day_n of_o the_o first_o month_n the_o church_n of_o asia_n follow_v the_o ordinance_n of_o john_n the_o apostle_n observe_v a_o other_o as_o more_o shall_v be_v declare_v the_o lord_n willing_a when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o time_n of_o victor_n bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n as_o concern_v the_o four_o persecution_n let_v this_o hitherto_o suffice_v the_o five_o persecution_n emperor_n after_o the_o death_n of_o commodus_n reign_v pertinax_n but_o few_o month_n after_o who_o succeed_v severus_n under_o who_o be_v raise_v the_o five_o persecution_n against_o the_o christian_n saint_n 195._o who_o reign_v the_o term_n of_o 18._o year_n the_o first_o x._o year_n of_o the_o same_o be_v very_o favourable_a and_o courteous_a to_o the_o christian_n afterward_o through_o sinister_a suggestion_n and_o malicious_a accusation_n of_o the_o malignant_a 2._o be_v so_o incense_v against_o they_o that_o by_o proclamation_n he_o command_v no_o christian_n any_o more_o to_o be_v suffer_v thus_o the_o rage_n of_o the_o emperor_n be_v inflame_v against_o they_o great_a persecution_n be_v stir_v upon_o every_o side_n 205._o whereby_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o martyr_n be_v slay_v as_o eusebius_n in_o his_o sixth_o book_n record_v which_o be_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n christian_n 205._o the_o crime_n and_o false_a accusation_n object_v against_o the_o christian_n be_v partly_o touch_v before_o pag._n 37._o as_o sedition_n and_o rebellion_n against_o the_o emperor_n sacrilege_n murder_v of_o infant_n incestuous_a pollution_n eat_v raw_a flesh_n libidinous_a commixture_n whereof_o certain_a in_o deed_n call_v then_o gnostici_n be_v infamed_a item_n it_o be_v object_v against_o they_o for_o worship_v the_o head_n of_o a_o ass_n which_o whereof_o it_o shall_v rise_v i_o find_v no_o certain_a cause_n except_o it_o be_v perhaps_o by_o the_o jew_n also_o they_o be_v charge_v for_o worship_v the_o sun_n for_o that_o peradventure_o before_o the_o sun_n rise_v they_o convent_v together_o sing_v their_o morning_n hymn_n unto_o the_o lord_n or_o else_o because_o they_o pray_v towards_o the_o east_n but_o especial_o for_o that_o they_o will_v not_o with_o they_o worship_v their_o idolatrous_a god_n and_o be_v count_v as_o enemy_n to_o all_o man_n etc._n etc._n the_o captain_n and_o president_n of_o this_o persecution_n under_o the_o emperor_n be_v hilarianus_n scapulam_fw-la vigellius_n claudius_n hermianus_fw-la ruler_n of_o cappadocia_n cecilius_n capella_n vespronius_n also_o demetrius_n mention_v of_o cyprian_a and_o aquila_n judge_n of_o alexandria_n of_o who_o euseb._n lib._n 6._o cap._n 5._o make_v relation_n the_o place_n where_o the_o force_n of_o this_o persecution_n most_o rage_v be_v africa_n alexandria_n cappadocia_n and_o carthage_n the_o number_n of_o they_o that_o suffer_v in_o this_o persecution_n by_o the_o report_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a story_n be_v innumerable_a martyr_n of_o who_o the_o first_o be_v leonides_n the_o father_n of_o origene_n who_o be_v behead_v with_o who_o also_o origene_n his_o son_n be_v of_o the_o age_n they_o of_o xvij_o year_n shall_v have_v suffer_v such_o a_o servant_n desire_v he_o have_v to_o be_v martyred_a for_o christ_n have_v not_o his_o mother_n privy_o in_o the_o night_n season_n convey_v away_o his_o clothes_n &_o his_o shirt_n mother_n whereupon_o more_o for_o shame_n to_o be_v see_v then_o for_o fear_n to_o die_v he_o be_v constrain_v to_o remain_v at_o home_n and_o when_o he_o can_v do_v nothing_o else_o yet_o he_o write_v to_o his_o father_n a_o letter_n with_o these_o word_n cave_n tibi_fw-la ne_fw-la quid_fw-la propter_fw-la nos_fw-la aliud_fw-la quam_fw-la martyrij_fw-la constant_a faciendi_fw-la propostum_fw-la cogite_n that_o be_v take_v heed_n to_o yourself_o that_o you_o turn_v not_o your_o thought_n and_o purpose_n for_o our_o sake_n
although_o say_v he_o alexander_n be_v persuade_v through_o the_o entreat_n of_o his_o mother_n mammea_n do_v favour_v the_o christian_n yet_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v no_o public_a edict_n or_o proclamation_n provide_v for_o their_o safeguard_n by_o reason_n whereof_o diverse_a there_o be_v which_o suffer_v martyrdom_n under_o almachius_n &_o other_o judge_n martyr_n in_o the_o number_n of_o who_o after_o some_o story_n be_v calixtus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o succeed_v next_o unto_o zephyrinus_n above_o mention_v and_o after_o he_o vrbanus_n also_o which_o both_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v both_o suffer_v by_o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o writer_n under_o alexander_n severus_n this_o calixtus_n in_o his_o two_o decretal_a epistle_n write_v to_o benedictus_n examine_v and_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n geve_v these_o ordinance_n that_o no_o action_n or_o accusation_n against_o the_o prelate_n or_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v receive_v that_o no_o secret_a conspiracy_n shall_v be_v make_v against_o bishop_n item_n no_o man_n to_o communicate_v with_o person_n excommunicate_v also_o no_o bishop_n to_o excommunicate_v or_o to_o deal_v in_o a_o other_o diocese_n expound_v and_o here_o he_o expound_v the_o diocese_n or_o the_o parish_n of_o any_o bishop_n or_o minister_n to_o be_v his_o wife_n the_o wife_n say_v the_o apostle_n be_v bind_v to_o the_o law_n so_o long_o as_o the_o husband_n live_v when_o he_o be_v dead_a she_o be_v free_a from_o the_o law_n so_o say_v calixtus_n the_o wife_n of_o a_o bishop_n which_o be_v his_o church_n so_o long_o as_o he_o live_v be_v bind_v due_o to_o he_o neither_o aught_o to_o be_v judge_v or_o dispose_v by_o any_o other_o man_n without_o his_o will_n and_o judgement_n after_o his_o death_n she_o be_v free_a from_o the_o law_n to_o marry_v to_o who_o she_o will_v so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v regulariter_fw-la regular_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o say_v his_o epistle_n decretal_a he_o confute_v the_o error_n of_o they_o which_o hold_v that_o they_o which_o be_v fall_v be_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v again_o which_o heresy_n after_o the_o time_n of_o calixtus_n or_o calistus_n come_v in_o first_o by_o novatus_fw-la in_o the_o day_n of_o cornelius_n moreover_o in_o his_o say_v first_o epistle_n decretal_a be_v contain_v the_o fast_a of_o the_o four_o time_n common_o call_v the_o imber_n fast_o ordain_v whereof_o also_o marianus_n scotus_n make_v mention_n but_o damasus_n speak_v of_o the_o same_o fast_o say_v he_o ordain_v the_o fast_o but_o of_o three_o time_n which_o be_v for_o the_o increase_n of_o corn_n wine_n and_o oil_n by_o these_o hitherto_o premise_v it_o be_v not_o hard_o for_o a_o quick_a reader_n to_o smell_v out_o the_o crafty_a juggle_n of_o that_o person_n or_o person_n whosoever_o they_o be_v the_o false_o have_v ascribe_v these_o decretal_a institution_n to_o those_o holy_a father_n for_o first_o what_o leisure_n have_v the_o christian_n to_o lay_v in_o their_o accusation_n against_o their_o bishop_n when_o we_o never_o read_v nor_o find_v in_o any_o story_n any_o kind_n of_o variance_n in_o those_o day_n among_o they_o but_o all_o love_n mutual_a compassion_n and_o hearty_a communion_n among_o the_o saint_n and_o as_o we_o read_v of_o no_o variance_n among_o the_o people_n in_o those_o day_n nor_o of_o any_o fault_n or_o backslide_n among_o the_o bishop_n who_o for_o the_o most_o part_n than_o die_v all_o constant_a martyr_n so_o neither_o do_v we_o read_v of_o any_o tribunal_n seat_n or_o consistory_n use_v or_o frequent_v then_o about_o any_o such_o matter_n again_o if_o a_o man_n examine_v well_o the_o danger_n of_o those_o busy_a day_n he_o shall_v see_v the_o poor_a flock_n of_o the_o christian_n so_o occupy_v and_o piteous_o oppress_v by_o the_o cruel_a accusation_n of_o the_o heathen_a infidel_n that_o though_o the_o cause_n do_v yet_o the_o time_n will_v not_o serve_v they_o to_o commense_a any_o law_n against_o their_o bishop_n second_o as_o touch_v their_o conspiracy_n against_o bishop_n what_o conspiracy_n either_o will_v they_o then_o practice_v against_o they_o which_o always_o give_v their_o life_n for_o their_o defence_n or_o how_o can_v they_o then_o conspire_v in_o any_o company_n together_o when_o never_o a_o true_a thristian_a man_n dare_v once_o put_v his_o head_n out_o of_o his_o door_n neither_o be_v there_o in_o the_o church_n any_o christian_a man_n in_o those_o perilous_a day_n except_o he_o be_v a_o true_a man_n in_o deed_n such_o as_o be_v far_o from_o all_o false_a conspiracy_n and_o when_o as_o all_o the_o world_n almost_o in_o all_o place_n conspire_v against_o they_o what_o time_n what_o cause_n or_o what_o hart_n trow_v you_o can_v they_o have_v to_o conspire_v against_o their_o instructor_n three_o concern_v the_o confutation_n of_o that_o heresy_n how_o stand_v the_o confutation_n with_o the_o time_n of_o calistus_n when_o novatus_fw-la the_o author_n of_o that_o heresy_n be_v after_o he_o in_o the_o time_n of_o cornelius_n four_o if_o by_o the_o law_n of_o calixtus_n every_o diocese_n be_v the_o proper_a wife_n of_o every_o bishop_n or_o minister_n then_o how_o many_o bishop_n wife_n and_o person_n wife_n have_v the_o adulterous_a pope_n of_o rome_n deflower_v in_o these_o latter_a day_n of_o the_o church_n which_o so_o proud_o and_o impudent_o have_v intermedle_v and_o take_v his_o pleasure_n &_o his_o own_o profit_n in_o every_o diocese_n and_o parish_n almost_o through_o all_o christendom_n without_o all_o leave_n and_o licence_n of_o the_o good_a man_n who_o have_v be_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n constitution_n &_o yet_o be_v compel_v still_o where_o so_o ever_o the_o pope_n holiness_n come_v vigilante_n sternere_fw-la naso_fw-la and_o to_o give_v he_o leave_v unasked_a to_o do_v what_o he_o listen_v wherefore_o if_o this_o canon_n decretal_a be_v true_o he_o why_o be_v it_o not_o observe_v so_o as_o it_o do_v stand_v without_o exception_n if_o it_o be_v not_o why_o be_v it_o then_o false_o forge_v upon_o he_o and_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n deceive_v and_o certes_o lamentable_a it_o be_v that_o this_o falsifi_v of_o such_o trifle_a tradition_n under_o the_o false_a pretence_n of_o antiquity_n either_o be_v begin_v in_o the_o church_n to_o deceive_v the_o people_n or_o that_o it_o have_v remain_v so_o long_o undetect_v for_o as_o i_o think_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n will_v never_o be_v perfect_o reform_v before_o these_o decretal_a constitution_n &_o epistle_n which_o have_v so_o long_o put_v on_o the_o vizard_n of_o antiquity_n shall_v be_v full_o detect_v and_o appear_v in_o their_o own_o colour_n wherein_o they_o be_v first_o paint_v and_o yet_o neither_o do_v i_o say_v this_o or_o think_v contrary_a but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v that_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o the_o same_o name_n have_v be_v the_o true_a author_n of_o these_o tradition_n but_o here_o come_v in_o the_o error_n as_o i_o credible_o suppose_v that_o when_o other_o late_a bishop_n of_o the_o like_a name_n have_v devise_v these_o ceremonial_a invention_n the_o vulgar_a opinion_n of_o man_n have_v transfer_v they_o to_o the_o first_o primitive_a father_n 6._o although_o be_v of_o a_o other_o time_n yet_o bear_v the_o same_o name_n with_o the_o true_a inventor_n thereof_o but_o of_o calixtus_n enough_o who_o as_o damasus_n say_v in_o the_o day_n of_o this_o alexander_n severus_n die_v a_o martyr_n vincentius_n affirm_v that_o he_o be_v tie_v to_o a_o great_a stone_n and_o so_o out_o of_o a_o window_n be_v throw_v into_o a_o ditch_n eusebius_n speak_v of_o his_o death_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o his_o martyrdom_n and_o say_v he_o sit_v v._o year_n platina_n say_v vj._n year_n rome_n sabellicus_n give_v he_o seven_o year_n and_o so_o do_v damasus_n after_o calistus_n follow_v vrbanus_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 227._o 227._o who_o in_o his_o epistle_n decretal_a come_v out_o of_o the_o same_o forge_n which_o he_o write_v in_o common_a to_o all_o bishop_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o heavy_a persecution_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o minister_a any_o exhortation_n of_o comfort_n or_o constancy_n to_o the_o brethren_n only_o geve_v many_o straight_a precept_n for_o not_o transport_v or_o alienate_v the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o pay_v true_o their_o offering_n which_o they_o vow_v also_o to_o have_v all_o common_a among_o the_o clergy_n institute_v moreover_o about_o the_o end_n of_o his_o epistle_n he_o institute_v the_o confirmation_n of_o child_n after_o baptism_n which_o the_o papist_n be_v wont_v to_o take_v into_o the_o number_n of_o their_o seven_o sacrament_n affirm_v and_o denounce_v more_o than_o scripture_n will_v bear_v that_o the_o imposition_n of_o the_o bishop_n hand_n bring_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o thereby_o to_o be_v make_v full_a christian_n etc._n etc._n but_o of_o these_o
you_o give_v i_o to_o drink_v i_o be_v harborle_n and_o you_o lodge_v i_o and_o again_o look_v what_o you_o have_v do_v to_o the_o least_o of_o these_o the_o same_o have_v you_o do_v to_o i_o what_o great_a riches_n can_v christ_n our_o master_n possess_v than_o the_o poor_a people_n in_o who_o he_o love_v to_o be_v see_v oh_o what_o tongue_n be_v able_a to_o express_v the_o fury_n and_o madness_n of_o the_o tyrant_n hart_n now_o he_o stamp_v he_o stare_v he_o ramp_v he_o fare_v as_o one_o out_o of_o his_o wit_n his_o eye_n like_o fire_n glow_v his_o mouth_n like_o a_o bore_n foam_v his_o tooth_n like_o a_o hellhound_n grind_v now_o not_o a_o reasonable_a man_n but_o a_o roar_a lion_n he_o may_v be_v call_v kindle_v the_o fire_n he_o cry_v of_o wood_n make_v no_o spare_a have_v this_o villain_n delude_v the_o emperor_n away_o with_o he_o away_o with_o he_o whip_v he_o with_o scourge_n iercke_n he_o with_o rod_n buffet_v he_o with_o fist_n brain_n he_o with_o club_n jest_v the_o traitor_n with_o the_o emperor_n pinch_v he_o with_o fiery_a tongue_n gird_v he_o with_o burn_a plate_n bring_v out_o the_o strong_a chain_n and_o the_o fireforke_n and_o the_o grate_a bed_n of_o iron_n on_o the_o firewith_o it_o bound_v the_o rebel_n hand_n and_o foot_n &_o when_o the_o bed_n be_v fire_n hot_a on_o with_o he_o roast_a he_o broil_n he_o toss_v he_o turn_v he_o on_o pain_n of_o our_o high_a displeasure_n do_v every_o man_n his_o office_n o_o you_o tormentor_n the_o word_n be_v no_o soon_o speak_v but_o all_o be_v do_v after_o many_o cruel_a handle_n gridiron_n this_o meek_a lamb_n be_v lay_v i_o will_v not_o say_v on_o his_o fiery_a bed_n of_o iron_n but_o on_o his_o soft_a bed_n of_o down_o so_o mighty_o god_n wrought_v with_o his_o martyr_n laurence_n so_o miraculous_o god_n temper_v his_o element_n the_o fire_n not_o a_o bed_n of_o consume_a pain_n but_o a_o pallet_n of_o nourish_a rest_n be_v it_o unto_o laurence_n not_o laurence_n but_o the_o emperor_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v torment_v the_o one_o broil_v in_o the_o flesh_n the_o other_o burn_v in_o the_o hart_n when_o this_o triumphant_a martyr_n have_v be_v press_v down_o with_o firepike_n for_o a_o great_a space_n in_o the_o mighty_a spirit_n of_o god_n he_o speak_v to_o the_o vanquish_a tyrant_n pain_n this_o side_n be_v now_o roast_v enough_o turn_v up_o o_o tyrant_n great_a assay_v whether_o roast_v or_o raw_a thou_o think_v the_o better_a meat_n o_o rare_a and_o unaccustomed_a patience_n o_o faith_n invincible_a that_o not_o only_o not_o burn_v but_o by_o mean_n unspeakable_a do_v recreate_v refresh_v establish_v &_o strengthen_v those_o that_o be_v burn_v afflict_a and_o trouble_v and_o why_o so_o mighty_o comforte_v thou_o the_o persecute_v because_o through_o thou_o they_o believe_v in_o god_n promise_n infallible_a by_o thou_o this_o glorious_a martyr_n overcom_v his_o torment_n vanquisheth_z this_o tyrant_n confound_v his_o enemy_n laurence_n confirm_v the_o christian_n slepe_v in_o peace_n reign_v in_o glory_n the_o god_n of_o might_n and_o mercy_n grant_v we_o grace_n by_o the_o life_n of_o laurence_n to_o learn_v in_o christ_n to_o live_v and_o by_o his_o death_n to_o learn_v for_o christ_n to_o die_v amen_n such_o be_v the_o wisdom_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n that_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o dear_a saint_n like_o good_a seed_n never_o fall_v in_o vain_a to_o the_o ground_n martyr_a but_o it_o bring_v some_o increase_n so_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o work_v at_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o this_o holy_a laurence_n that_o by_o the_o constant_a confession_n of_o this_o worthy_a &_o valiant_a deacon_n a_o certain_a soldier_n of_o rome_n be_v therewith_o compunct_v and_o convert_v to_o the_o same_o faith_n desire_v forthwith_o to_o be_v baptize_v of_o he_o for_o the_o which_o he_o be_v call_v for_o of_o the_o judge_n be_v scourge_v and_o afterward_o behead_v henr._n de_fw-fr erford_n under_o the_o same_o valerianus_n suffer_v also_o dionysius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n much_o affliction_n and_o banishment_n banish_v with_o certain_a other_o brethren_n of_o the_o which_o he_o write_v himself_o &_o be_v allege_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a story_n of_o euseb._n lib._n 7._o cap._n 11._o the_o word_n whereof_o tend_v to_o this_o effect_n dionysius_n with_o three_o of_o his_o deacon_n to_o wit_n maximus_n faustus_n and_o cheremon_n also_o with_o a_o certain_a brother_n of_o rome_n come_v to_o emilianus_fw-la then_o precedent_n who_o there_o declare_v unto_o they_o in_o circumstance_n of_o word_n how_o he_o have_v signify_v unto_o they_o the_o clemency_n of_o his_o lord_n and_o emperor_n who_o have_v grant_v they_o pardon_v of_o life_n so_o that_o they_o will_v return_v to_o they_o &_o worship_v the_o god_n and_o keeper_n as_o he_o call_v they_o of_o their_o empery_n ask_v they_o what_o answer_v they_o will_v gyve_v he_o there_o unto_o trust_v as_o he_o say_v that_o they_o will_v not_o show_v themselves_o ingrateful_a to_o the_o clemency_n of_o they_o which_o so_o gentle_o do_v exhort_v they_o to_o this_o dionysius_n answer_v say_v precedent_n all_o man_n worship_v not_o all_o god_n but_o diverse_a man_n diverse_a god_n so_o as_o every_o one_o have_v in_o himself_o a_o mind_n or_o fantasy_n to_o worship_n but_o we_o worship_v not_o many_o nor_o diverse_a god_n but_o only_o that_o one_o god_n who_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n &_o have_v commit_v to_o our_o lord_n valerianus_n and_o galienus_n the_o government_n of_o their_o empery_n make_v to_o he_o our_o prayer_n â—â—cessauntly_o for_o their_o prosperous_a health_n and_o continuance_n then_o the_o precedent_n say_v and_o what_o hurt_n be_v it_o but_o that_o you_o may_v both_o worship_v your_o god_n what_o god_n soever_o he_o be_v and_o these_o our_o god_n also_o for_o you_o be_v command_v worship_v such_o god_n as_o all_o man_n know_v to_o be_v god_n dionysius_n answer_v we_o worship_v none_o other_o but_o as_o we_o have_v say_v emilianus_fw-la the_o precedent_n say_v i_o see_v you_o be_v ingrateful_a man_n and_o consider_v not_o the_o benignity_n of_o the_o emperor_n deacon_n wherefore_o you_o shall_v remain_v no_o long_o in_o this_o city_n but_o shall_v be_v send_v out_o to_o the_o part_n of_o libya_n unto_o a_o town_n call_v cephro_n for_o that_o place_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o emperor_n i_o have_v choose_v for_o you_o neither_o shall_v it_o be_v lawful_a for_o you_o to_o convent_n your_o assembly_n or_o to_o resort_v as_o you_o be_v wont_v to_o your_o burial_n place_n and_o if_o any_o of_o you_o shall_v be_v find_v out_o of_o your_o place_n whereunto_o you_o be_v appoint_v at_o your_o peril_n be_v it_o and_o think_v not_o contrary_a but_o you_o shall_v be_v watch_v well_o enough_o depart_v therefore_o to_o the_o place_n as_o be_v command_v you_o and_o it_o follow_v more_o in_o the_o say_v dionysius_n speak_v of_o himself_o cephro_n and_o as_o for_o i_o say_v he_o although_o i_o be_v sick_a yet_o he_o urge_v i_o so_o straight_o to_o depart_v that_o he_o will_v not_o give_v i_o one_o day_n respite_n and_o how_o say_v he_o write_v to_o germanus_n can_v i_o congregate_v or_o not_o congregate_v any_o assembly_n and_o after_o a_o few_o line_n it_o follow_v and_o yet_o neither_o be_o i_o altogether_o absent_a from_o the_o corporal_a society_n of_o the_o lord_n flock_n but_o i_o have_v collect_v they_o together_o which_o be_v in_o the_o city_n be_v absent_a as_o though_o i_o have_v be_v present_a absent_a in_o body_n yet_o present_a in_o spirit_n 7._o and_o in_o the_o same_o cephro_n a_o great_a congregation_n remain_v with_o i_o as_o well_o of_o those_o brethren_n which_o follow_v i_o out_o of_o the_o city_n as_o also_o of_o they_o which_o be_v remain_v there_o out_o of_o egypt_n and_o there_o the_o lord_n open_v to_o i_o the_o door_n of_o his_o word_n although_o at_o the_o first_o entrance_n i_o be_v persecute_v and_o stone_v among_o they_o yet_o afterward_o a_o great_a number_n of_o they_o fall_v from_o their_o idol_n and_o be_v convert_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o so_o by_o we_o the_o word_n be_v preach_v to_o they_o which_o before_o be_v infidel_n which_o ministry_n after_o that_o we_o have_v accomplish_v there_o the_o lord_n remove_v we_o to_o a_o other_o place_n for_o aemilianus_n translate_v we_o from_o thence_o to_o more_o sharp_a and_o straight_a place_n of_o libya_n command_v we_o to_o meet_v altogether_o at_o a_o city_n mareota_n think_v there_o to_o separate_v we_o severallye_o into_o sundry_a village_n or_o think_v rather_o to_o take_v and_o prevent_v we_o by_o the_o way_n after_o we_o be_v come_v thither_o it_o be_v assign_v to_o i_o say_v dionysius_n to_o go_v to_o colluthion_n which_o place_n i_o never_o hear_v of_o before_o which_o be_v the_o
say_v to_o be_v bishop_n of_o alexandria_n so_o likewise_o untrue_a it_o be_v that_o helenus_n be_v bishop_n of_o hierapolis_n for_o by_o eusebius_n it_o appear_v lib._n 7._o cap._n 5._o allege_v the_o word_n of_o dionysius_n that_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o tarus_n in_o cilicia_n and_o have_v there_o oversight_n of_o that_o church_n from_o the_o time_n of_o our_o lord_n 254._o to_o the_o year_n 274._o the_o vj._n year_n of_o valerianus_n and_o galienus_n we_o read_v in_o the_o story_n of_o herfordiensis_fw-la 262._o cite_v out_o of_o isuardus_n of_o victor_n and_o victorinus_n who_o lie_v in_o prison_n the_o space_n of_o three_o year_n with_o claudianus_n and_o bossa_n his_o wife_n peristeph_n be_v say_v to_o have_v sustayneâ—_n great_a torment_n and_o martyrdom_n for_o the_o testimony_n and_o name_n of_o christ._n ex._n luardo_fw-la aurelius_n prudentius_n in_o his_o book_n entitle_v peristephanon_n infer_v mention_n of_o fructuosus_fw-la bishop_n of_o tarracona_n in_o spain_n who_o with_o his_o two_o deacon_n augurius_n and_o eulogius_n suffer_v also_o martyrdom_n be_v burn_v after_o syxe_n day_n imprisonment_n under_o the_o aforesaid_a emperor_n in_o this_o persecution_n the_o cause_n of_o their_o punishment_n be_v for_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n name_n their_o judge_n and_o condemner_n be_v emilianus_fw-la their_o imprisonment_n endure_v six_o day_n the_o kind_n of_o death_n minister_v unto_o they_o be_v fire_n wherein_o they_o be_v altogether_o cast_v with_o their_o arm_n bind_v behind_o they_o their_o band_n as_o prudentius_n write_v be_v dissolve_v their_o hand_n untouched_a with_o the_o fire_n and_o their_o body_n remain_v whole_a the_o charge_n of_o this_o judge_n unto_o the_o bishop_n be_v this_o that_o he_o will_v worship_v the_o god_n who_o the_o emperor_n galienus_n worship_v to_o who_o fructuosus_fw-la the_o bishop_n answer_v nay_o say_v he_o i_o worship_v no_o dumb_a god_n of_o stock_n and_o block_n who_o galienus_n do_v worship_n but_o i_o worship_v the_o lord_n and_o master_n of_o galienus_n the_o father_n and_o creator_n of_o all_o time_n and_o his_o only_a son_n send_v down_o to_o we_o of_o who_o flock_n i_o be_o here_o the_o pastor_n and_o shepherd_n at_o this_o word_n emilianus_fw-la answer_v again_o nay_o say_v he_o say_v not_o thou_o be_v but_o say_v thou_o be_v and_o forthwith_o command_v they_o to_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o fire_n fire_n where_o as_o be_v say_v their_o band_n and_o manacle_n be_v loose_v by_o the_o fire_n they_o lift_v up_o their_o hand_n to_o heaven_n praise_v the_o live_a god_n to_o the_o great_a admiration_n of_o they_o that_o stand_v by_o pray_v also_o that_o the_o element_n which_o seem_v to_o flee_v from_o they_o may_v work_v his_o full_a force_n upon_o they_o &_o speedy_o dispatch_v they_o declare_v which_o be_v after_o their_o request_n obtain_v in_o the_o mean_a space_n as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o fire_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a soldier_n in_o the_o house_n of_o emilianus_fw-la who_o do_v see_v the_o heaven_n above_o to_o open_v and_o these_o foresay_a martyr_n to_o enter_v in_o the_o same_o which_o soldier_n likewise_o show_v the_o sight_n the_o same_o time_n unto_o the_o daughter_n of_o emilianus_fw-la the_o precedent_n who_o behold_v the_o same_o sight_n with_o the_o soldier_n be_v a_o present_a witness_n of_o the_o blessedness_n of_o they_o who_o her_o cruel_a father_n have_v condemn_v as_o this_o godly_a bishop_n be_v prepare_v to_o his_o death_n say_v prudentius_n the_o brethren_n approach_v to_o he_o bring_v he_o drink_v desire_v he_o with_o much_o weep_v to_o receive_v &_o drink_v with_o they_o but_o that_o he_o refuse_v to_o do_v require_v they_o moreover_o to_o refrain_v their_o tear_n with_o like_a readiness_n the_o brethren_n also_o be_v diligent_a about_o he_o to_o pluck_v of_o his_o shoe_n &_o hose_n as_o he_o be_v address_v himself_o to_o the_o fire_n but_o neither_o will_v he_o suffer_v any_o servant_n help_v in_o that_o fructuosus_fw-la wherein_o he_o be_v no_o less_o willing_a as_o able_a to_o help_v himself_o and_o thus_o this_o bless_a and_o fruitful_a bishop_n fructuosus_fw-la with_o his_o two_o deacon_n augurius_n and_o eulogius_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o fire_n witness_v the_o constant_a confession_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o shed_n of_o their_o blood_n aurel._n prudentius_n ado._n equilinus_fw-la and_o thus_o far_o continue_v wicked_a valerian_n in_o his_o tyranny_n against_o the_o saint_n of_o christ._n but_o as_o all_o the_o tyrant_n before_n and_o oppressor_n of_o the_o christian_n have_v their_o deserve_a reward_n at_o the_o just_a hand_n of_o god_n petitor_n which_o render_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n so_o this_o cruel_a valerian_n after_o he_o have_v reign_v with_o his_o son_n galienus_n the_o term_v of_o vj._n or_o seven_o year_n and_o about_o two_o year_n have_v afflict_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n feel_v the_o just_a stroke_n of_o his_o hand_n who_o indignation_n before_o he_o have_v provoke_v whereof_o we_o have_v to_o witness_n eutropius_n pollio_n sabellicus_n volateranus_fw-la for_o make_v his_o expedition_n against_o the_o persian_n whether_o by_o the_o fraud_n and_o treason_n of_o some_o about_o he_o or_o whether_o by_o his_o own_o rashness_n it_o be_v doubtful_a but_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o enemy_n be_v about_o the_o age_n of_o lxx_o year_n where_o he_o lead_v his_o wretched_a age_n in_o a_o more_o wretched_a captivity_n noâ—_n in_o so_o much_o that_o sapores_fw-la the_o king_n of_o the_o persian_n use_v he_o and_o well_o worthy_a not_o for_o his_o ride_a fool_n but_o for_o his_o ride_a block_n for_o whensover_v the_o king_n shall_v light_v upon_o his_o horse_n open_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o people_n valerian_n emperor_n quondam_a be_v bring_v forth_o in_o steed_n of_o a_o block_n for_o the_o king_n to_o tread_v upon_o his_o back_n in_o go_v to_o his_o horseback_n and_o so_o continue_v this_o blockishe_a butcherly_a emperor_n with_o shame_n and_o sport_n enough_o unto_o his_o final_a end_n as_o witness_v laetus_n and_o aurelius_n victor_n and_o albeit_o eusebius_n in_o a_o certain_a sermon_n to_o the_o congregation_n persian_n declare_v a_o more_o cruel_a handle_n of_o he_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v slay_v write_v in_o these_o word_n sed_fw-la &_o tu_fw-la valeriane_n quoniam_fw-la eandem_fw-la homicidiorum_fw-la saevitiam_fw-la erga_fw-la subditos_fw-la dei_fw-la exercuisti_fw-la iustum_fw-la dei_fw-la iudicium_fw-la declarasti_fw-la dum_fw-la captiws_fw-la ac_fw-la vinctus_fw-la una_fw-la cum_fw-la ipsa_fw-la purpura_fw-la ac_fw-la reliquo_fw-la imparatorio_n ornatu_fw-la abductus_fw-la ac_fw-la tandem_fw-la a_o sapore_fw-la persarum_fw-la rege_fw-la excoriari_fw-la iussus_fw-la saleque_fw-la conditus_fw-la perpetuum_fw-la infaelicitatis_fw-la tuus_fw-la trophaeum_fw-la erexisti_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v and_o thou_o valerian_n for_o so_o much_o as_o thou_o have_v exercise_v the_o same_o crudelitie_n in_o murder_v the_o subject_n of_o god_n therefore_o have_v prove_v unto_o we_o the_o rightuous_a judgement_n of_o god_n in_o that_o thyself_o have_v be_v bind_v in_o chain_n and_o carry_v away_o for_o a_o captive_a slave_n with_o thy_o gorgeous_a purple_a and_o thy_o imperial_a attire_n and_o at_o length_n also_o be_v command_v of_o sapores_fw-la king_n of_o the_o persian_n to_o be_v slay_v and_o powder_v with_o salt_n have_v set_v up_o unto_o all_o man_n a_o perpetual_a monument_n of_o thy_o own_o wretchedness_n etc._n etc._n euseb._n the_o like_a severity_n of_o god_n his_o terrible_a judgement_n be_v also_o to_o be_v note_v in_o claudius_n persecution_n his_o precedent_n and_o minister_v of_o his_o persecution_n of_o which_o claudius_n henricus_n de_fw-fr erfordia_n thus_o write_v that_o he_o be_v possess_v and_o vex_v of_o the_o devil_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o he_o bite_v of_o his_o own_o tongue_n in_o many_o small_a piece_n so_o end_v his_o life_n erford_n neither_o do_v galienus_n the_o son_n of_o valerian_n after_o the_o captivity_n of_o his_o father_n utter_o escape_v the_o righteous_a hand_n of_o god_n for_o beside_o the_o miserable_a captivity_n of_o his_o father_n who_o he_o can_v not_o rescue_v such_o portente_n strange_a &_o out_o of_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n such_o earthquake_n do_v happen_v also_o such_o tumult_n commotion_n and_o rebellion_n do_v follow_v that_o trebellio_n do_v reckon_v up_o to_o the_o number_n of_o 30._o together_o which_o in_o sundry_a place_n all_o at_o one_o time_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v tyrant_n and_o emperor_n over_o the_o monarchy_n of_o rome_n by_o the_o mean_n whereof_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o succour_v his_o father_n though_o he_o will_v notwithstanding_o the_o say_a galienus_n be_v as_o be_v think_v terrify_v by_o the_o example_n of_o his_o father_n 13._o do_v remove_v at_o least_o do_v moderate_v the_o persecution_n stir_v up_o by_o the_o edict_n of_o valerian_n his_o father_n direct_v forth_o his_o
oswyne_n either_o be_v not_o able_a or_o not_o will_v to_o join_v with_o he_o in_o battle_n 651._o cause_v he_o traitorous_o to_o be_v slay_v and_o so_o oswy_a with_o his_o son_n egfride_n reign_v in_o northumberland_n alone_o in_o the_o time_n &_o also_o in_o the_o house_n of_o this_o oswy_a king_n of_o northumberland_n be_v a_o certain_a man_n name_v benedict_n who_o be_v the_o bringer_n up_o of_o bede_n from_o his_o youth_n &_o take_v he_o to_o his_o institution_n when_o he_o be_v but_o seven_o year_n old_a &_o so_o teach_v he_o during_o his_o life_n this_o benedict_n or_o benet_n descend_v of_o a_o noble_a stock_n and_o rich_a kin_n &_o in_o good_a favour_n with_o oswy_a forsake_v service_n house_n and_o all_o his_o kindred_n to_o serve_v christ_n &_o go_v to_o rome_n where_o he_o have_v be_v in_o his_o life_n time_n v._o time_n and_o bring_v from_o thence_o book_n wilfridus_n into_o monastery_n with_o other_o thing_n which_o he_o think_v then_o to_o serve_v for_o devotion_n this_o bennedict_n surname_v bishop_n be_v the_o first_o that_o bring_v in_o the_o art_n and_o use_n of_o glaze_a into_o this_o land_n for_o before_o that_o glass_n window_n be_v not_o know_v either_o in_o church_n or_o in_o house_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o foresay_a oswye_n and_o egfride_n his_o son_n be_v botulphus_n abbot_n which_o build_v in_o the_o east_n part_n of_o lincoln_n a_o abbey_n also_o aidanus_fw-la finianus_n &_o colmannus_fw-la with_o three_o scottish_a bishop_n of_o northumberlande_n holy_a man_n hold_v with_o the_o britain_n against_o the_o romish_a order_n for_o the_o keep_n of_o easter_n day_n moreover_o cutbertus_fw-la jarumannus_n cedda_n and_o wilfridus_n live_v the_o same_o time_n who_o as_o i_o judge_v to_o be_v bishop_n of_o a_o holy_a conversation_n so_o i_o think_v it_o sufficient_a here_o only_o to_o name_v they_o as_o touch_v their_o miracle_n wherefore_o they_o be_v make_v saint_n in_o the_o pope_n calendar_n see_v they_o be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o gospel_n nor_o in_o my_o crede_fw-la but_o in_o certain_a old_a chronicle_n of_o that_o age_n so_o they_o be_v no_o matter_n of_o my_o faith_n notwithstanding_o as_o touch_v there_o conversation_n fabia_n this_o i_o read_v and_o also_o do_v credit_n that_o the_o clergy_n both_o of_o britain_n &_o england_n at_o that_o time_n ply_v nothing_o that_o be_v worldly_a but_o give_v they_o to_o preach_v and_o teach_v the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o follow_v the_o life_n that_o they_o preach_v by_o give_v of_o good_a ensample_n and_o over_o that_o as_o our_o history_n accord_v they_o be_v so_o void_a of_o covetousness_n that_o they_o receive_v no_o possession_n or_o territory_n as_o be_v force_v upon_o they_o about_o this_o season_n or_o not_o much_o before_o under_o the_o reign_n of_o oswy_a &_o oswyne_n 664._o king_n of_o northumberlande_n a_o other_o synod_n or_o council_n be_v hold_v against_o the_o briton_n and_o the_o scottish_a bishop_n for_o the_o right_a observe_v of_o easter_n at_o sternehalt_n at_o what_o time_n agilbertus_fw-la bishop_n of_o westsaxon_n come_v to_o northumberlande_n to_o instyture_n wilfride_n abbot_n of_o rypon_n where_o this_o question_n for_o easter_n day_n begin_v to_o be_v move_v day_n for_o colmannus_fw-la then_o bishop_n of_o northumberland_n follow_v not_o the_o custom_n of_o rome_n nor_o of_o the_o saxon_n but_o follow_v the_o brytayne_n and_o the_o scottish_a bishop_n his_o predecessor_n in_o the_o same_o sea_n before_o thus_o on_o the_o on_o side_n be_v colmannus_fw-la the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n and_o hilda_n the_o abbe_n of_o sternhalt_n which_o allege_v for_o they_o the_o do_n and_o example_n of_o their_o predecessor_n both_o godly_a and_o reverend_a bishop_n as_o aidanus_fw-la finianus_n archbishop_n of_o that_o sea_n of_o york_n before_o they_o and_o diverse_a more_o who_o have_v use_v always_o to_o celebrate_v the_o easter_n from_o the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o the_o first_o month_n till_o the_o xxviij_o of_o the_o same_o and_o special_o for_o that_o s._n john_n yâ—_z evangelist_n at_o ephesus_n keep_v and_o observe_v that_o day_n etc._n etc._n on_o the_o otherside_n be_v agilbert_n bishop_n of_o westsaxon_n james_n the_o deacon_n of_o paulinus_n above_o mention_v wilfride_n abbot_n of_o ripon_n and_o king_n alfride_n oswye_n son_n with_o his_o queen_n hold_v on_o the_o same_o side_n the_o full_a content_n of_o which_o disputation_n here_o follow_v according_a as_o in_o the_o story_n of_o beda_n at_o large_a be_v describe_v with_o their_o reason_n and_o argument_n on_o both_o side_n as_o ensue_v etc._n etc._n 23._o the_o question_n of_o easter_n and_o of_o shave_v and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n be_v move_v it_o be_v determine_v that_o in_o the_o abbey_n which_o be_v call_v streneshalch_n of_o the_o which_o hilda_n a_o devout_a woman_n be_v abbes_n a_o convocation_n shall_v be_v have_v and_o this_o question_n there_o determine_v to_o the_o which_o place_n come_v both_o the_o king_n the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n bishop_n colman_n with_o his_o clergy_n of_o scotland_n aigelbert_n with_o agathon_n and_o wilfride_n priest_n ceremony_n james_n and_o roman_n be_v on_o their_o side_n hilda_n the_o abbe_n with_o her_o company_n be_v on_o the_o scottish_a part_n and_o the_o reverend_a bishop_n cedda_n be_v appoint_v prolocutor_n for_o both_o party_n in_o that_o parliament_n king_n oswye_n begin_v first_o with_o a_o oration_n declare_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o such_o as_o serve_v one_o god_n to_o live_v in_o one_o uniform_a order_n and_o that_o such_o as_o look_v for_o one_o kingdom_n in_o heaven_n shall_v not_o differ_v in_o celebration_n of_o the_o heavenly_a sacrament_n but_o shall_v rather_o seek_v for_o the_o true_a tradition_n &_o follow_v the_o same_o this_o say_v he_o command_v his_o bishop_n colman_n to_o declare_v what_o the_o rite_n and_o custom_n be_v in_o this_o behalf_n that_o he_o use_v begin_v and_o from_o whence_o it_o have_v the_o original_n then_o colman_n obey_v his_o princess_n commandment_n say_v the_o easter_n speak_v which_o i_o observe_v i_o receive_v of_o my_o ancestor_n that_o send_v i_o hither_o a_o bishop_n the_o which_o all_o our_o forefather_n be_v man_n of_o god_n do_v celebrate_v in_o like_a manner_n &_o leave_v it_o shall_v be_v couten_v or_o despise_v of_o any_o man_n it_o be_v manifest_o apparent_a to_o be_v the_o very_o same_o which_z the_o holy_a evangelist_n s._n john_n a_o disciple_n especial_o belove_v of_o the_o lord_n do_v customable_o use_v in_o all_o church_n and_o congregation_n where_o he_o have_v authority_n when_o colman_n have_v speak_v many_o thing_n to_o this_o effect_n the_o king_n command_v aigelbert_n to_o declare_v his_o opinion_n in_o this_o behalf_n and_o to_o show_v the_o order_n that_o he_o then_o use_v from_o whence_o it_o come_v &_o by_o what_o authority_n he_o observe_v the_o same_o aigelbert_n request_v the_o king_n that_o his_o scoole_a wilfride_n a_o priest_n may_v speak_v for_o he_o in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o both_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o hâ—â—_n clergy_n be_v of_o one_o opinion_n herein_o and_o that_o the_o say_v wilfride_n can_v uttey_v his_o mind_n better_o and_o more_o plain_o in_o the_o english_a tongue_n than_o he_o himself_o can_v repli_v then_o wilfride_n at_o the_o king_n commandment_n begin_v on_o this_o sort_n and_o say_v the_o easter_n which_o we_o keep_v we_o have_v see_v at_o rome_n whereas_o the_o holy_a apostle_n peter_n &_o paul_n do_v live_v and_o teach_v do_v suffer_v and_o be_v bury_v the_o same_o also_o be_v use_v in_o italy_n and_o in_o france_n the_o which_o country_n we_o have_v travel_v for_o learning_n allege_v and_o have_v note_v it_o to_o be_v celebrate_v of_o they_o all_o in_o asia_n also_o and_o in_o aphricke_n in_o egypt_n and_o in_o greece_n and_o final_o in_o all_o the_o world_n the_o same_o manner_n of_o easter_n be_v observe_v that_o we_o use_v save_o only_a by_o these_o here_o present_a with_o their_o accomplice_n &_o the_o picte_n &_o the_o britane_n with_o the_o which_o two_o &_o yet_o not_o altogether_o agre_v they_o condescend_v &_o strive_v foolish_o in_o this_o order_n against_o the_o universal_a world_n speak_v to_o who_o colman_n reply_v say_v i_o marvel_v you_o will_v call_v this_o order_n foolish_a that_o so_o great_a a_o apostle_n as_o be_v worthy_a to_o lie_v in_o the_o lord_n lap_n do_v use_v who_o all_o the_o world_n do_v well_o know_v to_o have_v live_v most_o wise_o and_o wilfride_n answer_v repli_v god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v reproove_v s._n john_n of_o folye_n who_o keep_v the_o rite_n of_o moses_n law_n according_a to_o the_o letter_n the_o church_n be_v yet_o jewishe_a in_o many_o point_n and_o the_o apostle_n not_o as_o yet_o able_a to_o abdicate_v all_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n before_o ordain_v as_o for_o example_n yâ—_z can_v not_o reject_v
reprehend_v the_o vicious_a enormity_n both_o of_o secular_a and_o of_o religious_a person_n yet_o he_o himself_o be_v not_o without_o the_o same_o or_o rather_o great_a reprehension_n magunce_n for_o that_o he_o give_v the_o occasion_n thereof_o in_o maintain_v such_o superstitious_a order_n of_o such_o lascivious_a nun_n and_o other_o religion_n &_o restrain_v the_o same_o from_o lawful_a marriage_n for_o so_o we_o find_v of_o he_o in_o story_n that_o he_o be_v a_o great_a seâ—ter_n up_o &_o upholder_n of_o such_o blind_a superstition_n and_o of_o all_o popery_n who_o be_v admit_v by_o pope_n gregory_n the_o second_o archbishop_z of_o magunce_n and_o endue_v 〈◊〉_d full_a authority_n legantine_n over_o the_o german_n bring_v diverse_a country_n there_o under_o the_o pope_n obedience_n hold_v many_o great_a counsel_n ordain_v bishop_n boniface_n build_a monastery_n canonize_a saint_n command_v relic_n to_o be_v worship_v permit_v religious_a father_n to_o carry_v about_o nun_n with_o they_o a_o preach_v among_o all_o other_o he_o found_v the_o great_a monastery_n of_o fulda_n in_o germany_n of_o english_a monk_n into_o the_o which_o no_o woman_n may_v enter_v but_o only_o lieba_n &_o tecla_n two_o english_a nun_n item_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o say_v archbishop_n boniface_n which_o he_o receive_v from_o pope_n zacharie_n childericus_fw-la king_n of_o france_n be_v depose_v from_o the_o right_n of_o his_o crown_n westsaxon_n and_o pipinus_fw-la betrayer_n of_o his_o master_n be_v confirm_v or_o rather_o intrude_v in_o from_o this_o boniface_n proceed_v that_o detestable_a doctrine_n which_o now_o stand_v register_v in_o the_o pope_n decree_n dist._n 40._o cap._n si_fw-mi papa_n which_o in_o a_o certain_a epistle_n of_o he_o be_v this_o that_o in_o case_n the_o pope_n be_v of_o most_o filthy_a live_n and_o forgetful_a or_o negligent_a of_o himself_o and_o of_o the_o whole_a christianity_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o he_o lead_v innumerable_a soul_n with_o he_o to_o hell_n yet_o ought_v there_o no_o man_n to_o rebuke_v he_o in_o so_o do_v for_o he_o have_v say_v he_o power_n to_o judge_v all_o man_n and_o aught_o of_o no_o man_n to_o be_v judge_v again_o in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o archbishop_n pope_n gregory_n the_o second_o also_o gregory_n the_o three_o and_o pope_n zachary_n and_o before_o these_o also_o pope_n constantine_n the_o first_o wrought_v great_a mastery_n against_o the_o greek_a emperor_n philippicus_n &_o leo_n and_o other_o for_o the_o maintain_n of_o image_n to_o be_v set_v up_o in_o church_n of_o who_o philippicus_n lose_v both_o his_o empire_n and_o also_o his_o eye_n leo_n for_o the_o same_o cause_n likewise_o be_v excommunicate_a of_o gregory_n the_o three_o this_o gregory_n the_o three_o so_o far_o as_o i_o can_v conjecture_v be_v he_o that_o first_o write_v the_o four_o book_n of_o dialogue_n in_o greek_a false_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o gregory_n the_o first_o which_o book_n afterward_o zachary_n his_o successor_n translate_v out_o of_o greek_a into_o latin_n item_n the_o same_o gregory_n the_o three_o first_o bring_v into_o the_o mass_n land_n the_o clause_n for_o relic_n beginning_n quorum_fw-la solemnitates_fw-la hodie_fw-la in_o conspectu_fw-la etc._n etc._n item_n bring_v into_o the_o say_a canon_n the_o memorial_n the_o offering_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a like_a as_o zachary_n bring_v in_o the_o priest_n vesture_n and_o ornament_n &_o as_o the_o foresay_a constantinus_n also_o be_v the_o first_o that_o give_v his_o foot_n to_o be_v kiss_v of_o the_o emperor_n but_o turn_v again_o into_o the_o course_n of_o our_o english_a story_n in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o egbert_n king_n of_o northumberland_n sigebert_n or_o sigbert_n reign_v in_o westsaxony_n a_o man_n of_o so_o cruel_a tyranny_n to_o his_o subject_n turn_v the_o law_n &_o custom_n of_o his_o forefather_n after_o his_o own_o will_n and_o pleasure_n that_o when_o he_o be_v somewhat_o sharp_o advertise_v by_o one_o of_o his_o noble_n a_o earl_n call_v combranus_fw-la to_o change_v his_o manner_n and_o to_o behave_v he_o more_o prudent_o towards_o his_o people_n he_o therefore_o malicious_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v put_v to_o cruel_a death_n whereupon_o slay_v the_o say_a king_n sigebert_n continue_v in_o his_o cruel_a condition_n by_o his_o subject_n conspire_v against_o he_o be_v put_v from_o his_o kingly_a dignity_n and_o bring_v into_o such_o desolation_n that_o wander_v alone_o in_o a_o wood_n without_o comfort_n revenge_v be_v there_o slay_v even_o by_o the_o swineherd_n of_o the_o say_a earl_n who_o before_o he_o have_v so_o wrongful_o murder_v as_o partly_o be_v above_o touch_v whereby_o be_v to_o be_v see_v the_o cruel_a tyranny_n of_o prince_n never_o to_o prosper_v well_o without_o the_o just_a revenge_n both_o of_o god_n and_o man_n 748._o this_o sigebert_n be_v slay_v in_o his_o place_n succeed_v kenulphus_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 748._o who_o with_o the_o agreement_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a doer_n against_o sigebert_n his_o master_n this_o kenulphus_n keep_v strong_o his_o lordship_n against_o offa_n and_o against_o the_o power_n of_o all_o his_o enemy_n till_o at_o length_n after_o that_o he_o have_v reign_v as_o fabian_n say_v 31._o year_n murder_n he_o resort_v to_o a_o paramour_n which_o he_o keep_v at_o merton_n be_v there_o beset_v &_o likewise_o slay_v by_o the_o train_n and_o mean_n of_o a_o certain_a kinsman_n of_o the_o foresay_a sigebert_n name_v clito_n or_o cliton_n in_o revengement_n of_o king_n sigeberte_n death_n mercia_n moreover_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o foresay_a egbert_n king_n of_o northumberland_n and_o in_o the_o viij_o year_n of_o kenulphus_n king_n of_o westsaxon_n offa_n after_o he_o have_v slay_v the_o tyrant_n beoruredus_n which_o before_o have_v slay_v ethelwald_n king_n of_o mercia_n and_o uncle_n to_o this_o foresay_a offa_n reign_v king_n of_o that_o province_n of_o this_o offa_n be_v tell_v many_o notable_a deed_n which_o because_o they_o concern_v rather_o political_a affair_n and_o do_v not_o great_o appertain_v to_o the_o purpose_n of_o this_o ecclesiastical_a history_n i_o omit_v here_o to_o recite_v fabianus_n as_o his_o war_n and_o victory_n against_o egbert_n &_o the_o northumbre_n as_o also_o against_o etheldred_n king_n of_o east_n angle_n item_n against_o egbert_n king_n of_o kent_n otherwise_o call_v wren_n who_o fabian_n say_v he_o take_v prisoner_n &_o lead_v he_o bind_v with_o he_o to_o mercia_n malmesbury_n witness_v otherwise_o this_o to_o be_v do_v not_o by_o offa_n but_o by_o kenulphus_n as_o christ_n will_v hereafter_o shall_v appear_v after_o these_o victory_n offa_n have_v such_o displeasure_n unto_o the_o citizen_n of_o canterbury_n cant._n that_o he_o remoove_v the_o archbishop_n sea_n and_o land_n of_o lambrith_n archbishop_n of_o caunterbury_n by_o the_o agreement_n of_o pope_n adrian_n unto_o lichfield_n he_o also_o chase_v the_o britain_n or_o welshman_n into_o wales_n and_o make_v a_o famous_a dyke_n between_o wales_n and_o the_o utter_a bond_n of_o mercia_n or_o middle_a england_n which_o be_v call_v ofditche_n and_o build_v there_o a_o church_n which_o long_a time_n aâ—ter_n be_v call_v offekyrke_n saxon_n this_o offa_n also_o marry_v one_o of_o his_o daughter_n to_o brightricus_fw-la that_o be_v king_n of_o westsaxon_n and_o for_o that_o in_o his_o time_n be_v variance_n between_o he_o and_o the_o frenchman_n in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o passage_n of_o merchant_n be_v forbid_v therefore_o he_o send_v alcuinus_fw-la a_o learned_a man_n unto_o charles_n the_o great_a than_o king_n of_o france_n to_o common_a the_o mean_n of_o peace_n which_o charles_n have_v after_o that_o the_o say_v alcuinus_fw-la in_o great_a favour_n and_o estimation_n and_o afterward_o make_v he_o abbot_n of_o turonia_fw-la in_o france_n about_o the_o latter_a time_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o offa_n offa._n king_n of_o mercia_n ethelbert_n be_v then_o king_n of_o eastangle_v a_o learned_a and_o a_o right_n godly_a prince_n come_v to_o the_o court_n of_o offa_n provoke_v by_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o noble_n to_o sue_v for_o the_o marriage_n of_o his_o daughter_n well_o accompany_v like_o a_o prince_n with_o his_o man_n about_o he_o whereupon_o the_o queen_n conceive_v a_o false_a suspicion_n and_o fear_v that_o which_o be_v never_o mind_v that_o ethelbert_n with_o his_o company_n under_o the_o pretence_n and_o make_v matter_n of_o marriage_n woman_n be_v come_v to_o work_v some_o violence_n against_o her_o husband_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o mercia_n so_o she_o persuade_v with_o king_n offa_n and_o cettrine_n of_o her_o counsel_n that_o night_n that_o the_o next_o day_n follow_v offa_n cause_v he_o to_o be_v train_v into_o his_o palace_n alone_o from_o his_o company_n by_z one_o called_z guymbertus_fw-la who_o take_v he_o and_o bind_v he_o &_o there_o strike_v of_o his_o head_n revenge_v which_o forthwith_o he_o than_o
much_o more_o despiss_v this_o unjust_a decreement_n through_o the_o onerous_a and_o importable_a transgression_n of_o their_o pastor_n shall_v show_v themselves_o disobedient_a with_o heaviness_n i_o be_v trouble_v and_o with_o compassion_n for_o that_o i_o doubt_v how_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n shall_v do_v their_o head_n be_v so_o great_o out_o of_o frame_n for_o what_o can_v be_v more_o grevous_a or_o more_o to_o be_v lament_v touch_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n then_o for_o you_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o principal_a seat_n to_o who_o appertain_v the_o regiment_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o swerve_v never_o so_o little_a out_o of_o the_o right_a way_n certes_o in_o this_o you_o have_v not_o a_o little_a err_v in_o that_o you_o have_v go_v about_o to_o constrain_v your_o clergy_n to_o singleness_n of_o life_n through_o your_o imperious_a tyranny_n who_o rather_o you_o ought_v to_o stir_v up_o to_o the_o continency_n of_o marriage_n for_o be_v not_o this_o to_o be_v count_v a_o violence_n and_o tyranny_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o wise_a man_n when_o a_o man_n be_v compel_v by_o your_o decree_n to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v against_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o gospel_n forbid_v and_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n see_v then_o there_o be_v so_o many_o holy_a example_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n teach_v we_o as_o you_o know_v due_a information_n i_o desire_v your_o patience_n not_o to_o think_v it_o grevous_a for_o i_o to_o bring_v a_o few_o here_o out_o of_o many_o first_o in_o the_o old_a law_n the_o lord_n permit_v marriage_n unto_o the_o priest_n which_o afterward_o in_o the_o new_a law_n we_o do_v not_o read_v to_o be_v restrain_v but_o in_o the_o gospel_n thus_o he_o say_v there_o be_v some_o eunuch_n which_o have_v geld_v themselves_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o all_o man_n do_v not_o take_v this_o word_n he_o that_o can_v take_v it_o let_v he_o take_v it_o wherefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v concern_v virgin_n i_o have_v no_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o only_o i_o geve_v counsel_n which_o counsel_n also_o all_o man_n do_v not_o take_v as_o in_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n before_o but_o many_o there_o be_v false_a dissembler_n and_o flatterer_n life_n go_v about_o to_o please_v man_n and_o not_o god_n who_o we_o see_v under_o a_o false_a pretence_n of_o continency_n to_o fall_v into_o horrible_a wickedness_n some_o to_o lie_v with_o their_o father_n wife_n some_o to_o be_v sodomite_n and_o not_o to_o abhor_v to_o play_v the_o beast_n with_o bruit_n beast_n and_o therefore_o least_o through_o the_o infection_n of_o this_o wicked_a pestilence_n the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v too_o much_o go_v to_o ruin_v therefore_o he_o say_v because_o of_o fornication_n let_v every_o man_n have_v his_o own_o wife_n touch_v which_o saying_n our_o false_a hypocrite_n false_o do_v lie_v &_o fain_o as_o though_o only_a it_o pertain_v to_o the_o laity_n and_o not_o to_o they_o and_o yet_o they_o themselves_o seem_v to_o be_v set_v in_o the_o most_o holy_a order_n be_v not_o afraid_a to_o abuse_v other_o man_n wife_n and_o as_o we_o see_v with_o weep_v eye_n all_o they_o do_v outrage_n in_o the_o foresay_a wickedness_n these_o man_n have_v not_o right_o understand_v the_o scripture_n who_o breast_n while_o they_o suck_v so_o hard_o in_o stead_n of_o milk_n they_o suck_v out_o blood_n wife_n for_o the_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n let_v every_o man_n have_v his_o own_o wife_n do_v except_o none_o in_o very_a deed_n but_o he_o only_o which_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o continency_n prefix_v with_o himself_o to_o keep_v and_o to_o continue_v his_o virgin_n in_o the_o lord_n wherefore_o o_o reverend_a father_n it_o shall_v be_v your_o part_n to_o cause_n &_o oversee_v that_o whosoever_o either_o with_o hand_n or_o mouth_n have_v make_v a_o vow_n of_o continency_n and_o afterward_o will_v forsake_v either_o shall_v be_v compel_v to_o keep_v his_o vow_n or_o else_o by_o lawful_a authority_n shall_v be_v depose_v from_o his_o order_n and_o to_o bring_v this_o to_o pass_v you_o shall_v not_o only_o have_v i_o but_o also_o all_o other_o of_o my_o order_n to_o be_v helper_n unto_o you_o but_o that_o you_o may_v understand_v that_o such_o which_o know_v not_o what_o a_o vow_n do_v mean_a be_v not_o to_o be_v violent_o compel_v thereunto_o hear_v what_o the_o apostle_n say_v unto_o timothy_n a_o bishop_n say_v he_o must_v be_v irreprehensible_a the_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n which_o sentence_n lest_o you_o shall_v turn_v and_o apply_v only_o to_o the_o church_n mark_v what_o he_o infer_v after_o he_o that_o know_v not_o say_v he_o to_o rule_v his_o own_o household_n and_o family_n how_o shall_v he_o rule_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o likewise_o the_o deacon_n say_v he_o let_v they_o be_v the_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n which_o have_v knowledge_n to_o govern_v their_o own_o house_n and_o child_n and_o this_o wife_n how_o she_o be_v wont_v to_o be_v blessed_v of_o the_o priest_n you_o understand_v sufficient_o i_o suppose_v by_o the_o decree_n of_o holy_a silvester_n the_o pope_n to_o these_o and_o such_o other_o holy_a sentence_n of_o the_o scripture_n agree_v also_o tyme._n he_o that_o be_v the_o writer_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o clergy_n write_v after_o this_o manner_n a_o clerk_n must_v be_v chaste_a and_o continent_n or_o else_o let_v he_o be_v couple_v in_o the_o band_n of_o matrimony_n have_v one_o wife_n whereby_o it_o be_v to_o be_v gather_v that_o the_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n be_v note_v infamous_a and_o reprehensible_a if_o they_o be_v divide_v in_o mo_z woman_n than_o one_o otherwise_o if_o they_o do_v forsake_v one_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o religion_n both_o they_o together_o as_o well_o the_o bishop_n as_o the_o deacon_n be_v here_o condemn_v by_o the_o canonical_a sentence_n which_o say_v let_v no_o bishop_n or_o priest_n forsake_v his_o own_o wife_n under_o the_o colour_n and_o pretence_n of_o religion_n if_o he_o do_v forsake_v she_o let_v he_o be_v excommunicate_a and_o if_o he_o so_o continue_v let_v he_o be_v disgrade_v saint_n augustine_n also_o a_o man_n of_o discrete_a holiness_n say_v in_o these_o word_n there_o be_v no_o offence_n so_o great_a or_o grievous_a but_o it_o be_v to_o avoid_v a_o great_a evil_n furthermore_o we_o read_v in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o tripartite_a history_n that_o when_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a go_v about_o to_o establish_v the_o same_o decree_n will_v enact_v that_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n after_o their_o consecration_n either_o shall_v abstain_v utter_o from_o their_o own_o wife_n or_o else_o shall_v be_v depose_v then_o paphnutius_fw-la one_o of_o those_o holy_a martyr_n who_o the_o emperor_n maximus_n have_v put_v out_o the_o right_a eye_n &_o hockt_v their_o left_a leg_n rise_v up_o among_o the_o withstand_v their_o purpose_a decreement_n confess_v marriage_n to_o be_v honourable_a and_o call_v the_o bed_n of_o matrimony_n to_o be_v chastity_n and_o so_o persuade_v the_o council_n from_o make_v that_o law_n declare_v thereby_o what_o occasion_n may_v come_v to_o themselves_o &_o their_o wife_n of_o fornication_n and_o thus_o much_o do_v paphnutius_fw-la be_v unmarried_a himself_o declare_v unto_o they_o and_o the_o whole_a council_n commend_v his_o sentence_n give_v place_n thereto_o &_o leave_v the_o matter_n free_o without_o compulsion_n to_o the_o will_n of_o every_o man_n to_o do_v therein_o as_o he_o think_v notwithstanding_o there_o be_v some_o which_o take_v s._n gregory_n for_o their_o defence_n in_o this_o matter_n who_o temeritie_n i_o laugh_v at_o &_o ignorance_n i_o lament_v for_o they_o know_v not_o be_v ignoraunt_o deceive_v how_o dangerous_o the_o decree_n of_o this_o heresy_n be_v be_v make_v of_o s._n gregory_n who_o afterward_o well_o revoke_v the_o same_o with_o condign_a fruit_n of_o repentance_n for_o upon_o a_o certain_a day_n as_o he_o send_v unto_o his_o fishpond_n to_o have_v fish_n gregory_n and_o do_v see_v more_o than_o six_o thousand_o infant_n head_n bring_v unto_o he_o which_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o same_o pond_n or_o mote_n do_v great_o repent_v in_o himself_o the_o decree_n make_v before_o touch_v the_o single_a life_n of_o priest_n which_o he_o confess_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o so_o lamentable_a a_o murder_n and_o so_o purge_v the_o same_o with_o condign_a fruit_n of_o repentance_n alter_v again_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v decree_v before_o commend_v that_o counsel_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o say_v it_o be_v better_a to_o marry_v then_o to_o turn_n add_v moreover_o of_o himself_o thereunto_o and_o say_v it_o be_v better_a to_o marry_v then_o to_o give_v occasion_n of_o death_n peradventure_o if_o these_o man_n
of_o private_a tithe_n he_o ordain_v the_o receive_n once_o a_o year_n at_o easter_n forbid_v unto_o the_o papal_a decretal_n he_o add_v the_o decree_n omnis_fw-la utriusque_fw-la sexus_fw-la etc._n etc._n also_o the_o reservation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o go_v with_o the_o bell_n and_o light_n before_o the_o sacrament_n be_v by_o he_o appoint_v in_o the_o say_a counsel_n of_o lateran_n he_o also_o ordain_v that_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n shall_v be_v receive_v with_o equal_a authority_n as_o though_o it_o have_v proceed_v from_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o he_o bring_v in_o transubstantiation_n look_v in_o the_o decretal_n titulo_fw-la 1._o de_fw-fr summa_fw-la trinit_fw-la &_o fide_fw-la catholica_fw-la cap._n firmiter_fw-la credimus_fw-la item_n the_o say_v innocentius_n the_o 3._o ordain_v that_o none_o shall_v marry_v in_o the_o three_o degree_n but_o only_o in_o the_o four_o degree_n and_o so_o under_o the_o say_a pope_n stir_v up_o otho_n against_o philip_n the_o emperor_n because_o the_o say_v philip_n be_v elect_v emperor_n against_o his_o will_n upon_o that_o occasion_n whereof_o follow_v much_o war_n and_o slaughter_n in_o germany_n and_o afterward_o against_o the_o say_a otho_n who_o he_o have_v make_v emperor_n he_o set_v up_o frederick_n k._n of_o cicile_n depose_v and_o cause_v the_o archb_n of_o mayence_n to_o pronounce_v he_o excommunicate_v in_o all_o his_o title_n and_o to_o be_v depose_v of_o his_o empire_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n the_o prince_n of_o germany_n do_v invade_v his_o bishopric_n spoil_v and_o burn_v his_o possession_n the_o cause_n why_o the_o pope_n so_o do_v accurse_v and_o depose_v he_o be_v for_o that_o the_o say_v otho_n do_v take_v and_o occupy_v city_n town_n &_o castle_n which_o the_o pope_n say_v appertain_v to_o he_o item_n the_o say_a pope_n ordain_v that_o if_o any_o prince_n offend_v one_o a_o other_o the_o correction_n shall_v appertain_v unto_o the_o pope_n in_o this_o council_n of_o laterane_n be_v archbishop_n and_o primate_fw-la 61._o bishop_n 400._o abbot_n 12._o prior_n and_o conuentual_n 800._o beside_o other_o ambassador_n legate_n doctor_n and_o lawyer_n a_o innumerable_a sort_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o history_n of_o hermanus_n mutius_fw-la we_o read_v how_o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n lateran_n 1212._o in_o this_o pope_n time_n diverse_a noble_a man_n and_o other_o in_o the_o country_n of_o alsatia_n contrary_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o romish_a pope_n do_v hold_v that_o every_o day_n be_v free_a for_o eat_v of_o flesh_n mutio._n so_o it_o be_v do_v sober_o also_o that_o they_o do_v wicked_o which_o restrain_v priest_n and_o minister_n from_o their_o lawful_a wyve_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n as_o be_v in_o the_o foresay_a author_n by_o this_o poor_a innocentius_n the_o 3._o and_o his_o bishop_n a_o hundred_o of_o they_o in_o one_o day_n be_v burn_v and_o martyr_a some_o other_o history_n as_o nauclerus_fw-la record_v also_o that_o at_o the_o same_o time_n many_o be_v in_o the_o city_n of_o milan_n of_o the_o say_a doctrine_n which_o use_v to_o send_v collect_v unto_o the_o foresay_a saint_n of_o alsatia_n exit_fw-la nauclero_fw-la begin_v in_o the_o chronicle_n of_o gualther_n hemingford_n otherwise_o call_v gisburnensis_n it_o be_v record_v that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o this_o k._n john_n and_o pope_n innocent_a begin_v the_o two_o sect_n &_o order_n of_o friar_n one_o call_v the_o preacher_n order_n or_o black_a friar_n of_o s._n dominike_n the_o other_o called_z the_o minorite_n of_o s._n frances_n the_o preacher_n or_o black_a friar_n order_n begin_v of_o one_o dominike_n a_o spaniard_n about_o the_o part_n of_o tholous_a who_o after_o he_o have_v labour_v 10._o year_n in_o preach_v against_o the_o albingenses_n dominick_n and_o such_o other_o as_o do_v hold_v against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n afterward_o come_v up_o to_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n with_o fulco_n b._n of_o tholouse_n desire_v of_o the_o foresay_a innocent_a the_o 3._o to_o have_v his_o order_n of_o preach_v friar_n confirm_v which_o the_o pope_n a_o great_a while_n refuse_v to_o grant_v at_o length_n he_o have_v a_o dream_n that_o the_o church_n of_o laterane_n be_v ready_a to_o fall_v which_o when_o he_o behold_v fear_v &_o much_o forrow_n thereat_o come_v in_o this_o dominicke_n who_o with_o his_o shouldiours_n underprop_a the_o church_n and_o so_o preserve_v the_o building_n thereof_o from_o fall_v etc._n etc._n and_o right_o well_o this_o dream_n may_v seem_v verify_v for_o that_o friar_n have_v be_v always_o the_o chief_a pillar_n &_o upholder_n of_o the_o pope_n church_n church_n upon_o this_o the_o pope_n wake_v out_o of_o his_o dream_n call_v dominike_n to_o he_o and_o grant_v his_o petition_n and_o so_o come_v up_o this_o wolvish_a order_n of_o the_o dominicke_n i_o call_v it_o wolvish_a for_o that_o his_o mother_n when_o she_o be_v great_a with_o this_o dominicke_n dream_v that_o she_o have_v in_o her_o womb_n a_o wolf_n which_o have_v a_o burn_a torch_n in_o his_o mouth_n the_o which_o dream_n the_o preacher_n of_o that_o order_n do_v great_o advance_v and_o expound_v to_o their_o order_n glory_n as_o well_o as_o they_o can_v nevertheless_o howsoethey_a expound_v it_o they_o can_v make_v a_o wolf_n but_o to_o be_v a_o wolâ—e_n and_o this_o a_o wolvish_a order_n the_o rule_n which_o they_o follow_v seem_v to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o s._n augustine_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v that_o christ_n rule_n be_v not_o enough_o to_o make_v a_o christian_a man_n their_o profession_n stand_v upon_o 3._o principal_a point_n as_o thus_o describe_v charitatem_fw-la habentes_fw-la humilitatem_fw-la servant_n &_o paupertatem_fw-la voluntariam_fw-la possidentes_fw-la that_o be_v have_v charity_n hold_v humility_n and_o possess_v wilful_a poverty_n their_o habit_n and_o clothing_n be_v black_a the_o order_n of_o the_o minor_n or_o minorite_n friar_n descend_v from_o one_o francis_n a_o italian_a of_o the_o city_n asisium_n this_o assisian_a ass_n who_o i_o suppose_v be_v some_o simple_a and_o rude_a idiot_n hear_v upon_o a_o time_n how_o christ_n send_v forth_o his_o disciple_n to_o preach_v frances_n think_v to_o imitate_v the_o same_o in_o himself_o and_o his_o disciple_n and_o so_o leave_v of_o shoe_n have_v but_o one_o coat_n &_o that_o of_o a_o course_n clothe_v in_o stead_n of_o a_o latchet_n to_o his_o shoe_n and_o of_o a_o girdle_n he_o take_v about_o he_o a_o hempen_a cord_n and_o so_o apparel_v his_o disciple_n teach_v they_o to_o fulfil_v for_o so_o he_o speak_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o apprehend_v poverty_n &_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o holy_a simplicity_n he_o leave_v in_o write_v to_o his_o disciple_n and_o follower_n his_o rule_n which_o he_o call_v regulam_fw-la euangelicam_fw-la 1._o the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o though_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a rule_n to_o all_o christian_a man_n but_o it_o must_v take_v his_o perfection_n of_o frantic_a francis_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o great_a presumption_n of_o this_o francis_n and_o notwithstanding_o this_o his_o rule_n sound_v to_o the_o derogation_n of_o christ_n gospel_n he_o be_v confirm_v by_o this_o pope_n innocent_a yea_o and_o such_o fool_n this_o francis_n sound_v abroad_o that_o not_o only_o he_o have_v follower_n of_o his_o doltish_a religion_n both_o of_o the_o noble_n and_o unnoble_v of_o rome_n but_o also_o some_o there_o be_v which_o build_v mansion_n for_o he_o &_o his_o friar_n this_o francis_n as_o he_o be_v superstitious_a in_o cast_v all_o thing_n from_o he_o as_o his_o girdle_n gird_v a_o cord_n abouthim_n so_o in_o outward_a chastise_v of_o himself_o so_o straight_o he_o be_v to_o his_o flesh_n leave_v the_o ordinary_a remedy_n appoint_v by_o god_n that_o in_o winter_n season_n he_o cover_v his_o body_n with_o ice_n and_o snow_n he_o call_v poverty_n his_o lady_n he_o keep_v nothing_o over_o night_n so_o desirous_a he_o be_v of_o martyrdom_n that_o he_o go_v to_o syria_n to_o the_o sultan_n which_o receive_v he_o honourable_o whereby_o it_o may_v be_v think_v that_o sure_o he_o tell_v he_o not_o the_o truth_n as_o s._n john_n baptist_n do_v in_o herod_n house_n for_o truth_n be_v seldom_o welcome_a in_o court_n and_o in_o the_o world_n but_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o make_v a_o martyr_n of_o he_o which_o be_v no_o true_a confessor_n i_o will_v here_o pass_v over_o the_o fable_n how_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n do_v mark_v he_o with_o five_o wound_n these_o franciscane_a or_o beg_a friar_n although_o they_o be_v all_o under_o one_o rule_n and_o clothing_n of_o s._n francis_n franciscan_n yet_o they_o be_v divide_v in_o many_o sect_n and_o order_n some_o go_v on_o treen_a shoe_n or_o patten_n some_o barefooted_a some_o regular_fw-la franciscanes_n or_o obseruaunte_n some_o minor_n or_o minorite_n other_o be_v call_v
contrary_a to_o holy_a scripture_n the_o which_o forbid_v any_o such_o to_o be_v make_v minister_n or_o pastor_n which_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o drive_v away_o the_o wolf_n heretic_n and_o moreover_o it_o be_v also_o open_o maintain_v because_o it_o be_v manifest_o bear_v abroad_o and_o command_v with_o chartes_n imbul_v both_o with_o wax_n &_o lead_v and_o final_o it_o be_v stiff_o defend_v for_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v dare_v to_o presume_v to_o withstand_v the_o same_o he_o be_v suspense_v and_o excommunicate_v and_o open_a war_n cry_v out_o against_o he_o therefore_o to_o who_o the_o whole_a definition_n of_o a_o heretic_n do_v agree_v he_o be_v a_o very_a heretic_n but_o every_o faithful_a christian_a man_n ought_v to_o set_v himself_o against_o a_o heretic_n as_o much_o as_o he_o may_v wherefore_o he_o that_o can_v resist_v he_o and_o do_v not_o he_o sin_v and_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o fautor_n thereof_o according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o gregory_n gregory_n he_o lack_v not_o conscience_n of_o secret_a society_n which_o cease_v to_o resist_v open_a impiety_n but_o the_o friar_n both_o franciscanes_n and_o dominick_n be_v most_o chief_o bind_v to_o withstand_v such_o see_v both_o of_o they_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o preach_v commit_v to_o they_o by_o their_o office_n and_o be_v more_o apt_a to_o the_o say_a office_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o poverty_n and_o therefore_o do_v not_o only_o offend_v in_o not_o resist_v such_o but_o also_o be_v to_o be_v rount_v mayntayner_n of_o the_o same_o according_a to_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o roman_n saying_n not_o only_o they_o which_o commit_v such_o thing_n but_o also_o they_o that_o consent_n be_v worthy_a of_o death_n heresy_n wherefore_o it_o may_v be_v conclude_v that_o as_o well_o the_o pope_n unless_o he_o cease_v from_o that_o vice_n as_o also_o the_o same_o friar_n unless_o they_o show_v themselves_o more_o earnest_a and_o studious_a in_o repel_v the_o same_o be_v both_o worthy_a of_o death_n that_o be_v perpetual_a damnation_n item_n say_v the_o canon_n decretal_a that_o upon_o this_o vice_n of_o heresy_n the_o pope_n both_o may_v &_o aught_o to_o be_v accuse_v after_o this_o the_o vehemency_n of_o his_o disease_n more_o &_o more_o increase_v and_o because_o the_o night_n be_v something_o long_o the_o three_o night_n before_o his_o departure_n the_o bishop_n feel_v his_o infirmity_n to_o grow_v upon_o he_o will_v certain_a of_o his_o clergy_n to_o be_v call_v unto_o he_o thereby_o to_o be_v refresh_v with_o some_o conference_n or_o communication_n rome_n unto_o who_o the_o bishop_n mourning_n and_o lament_v in_o his_o mind_n for_o the_o loss_n of_o soul_n through_o the_o avarice_n of_o the_o pope_n court_n say_v on_o this_o wise_a as_o by_o certain_a aphorism_n 1._o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v and_o win_v soul_n ergo_fw-la he_o that_o fear_v not_o to_o destroy_v soul_n may_v he_o not_o worthy_o be_v count_v antichrist_n 2._o the_o lord_n create_v the_o whole_a world_n in_o six_o day_n but_o in_o restore_v of_o man_n he_o labour_v more_o than_o 30._o year_n wherefore_o he_o that_o be_v a_o destroyer_n of_o that_o about_o which_o the_o lord_n so_o long_o labour_v be_v not_o he_o worthy_a to_o be_v count_v the_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o antichrist_n 3._o the_o pope_n shame_v not_o impudent_o to_o adnihilate_v and_o disannul_v the_o privilege_n of_o his_o holy_a predecessor_n of_o roman_a bishop_n 〈…〉_o by_o this_o obstacle_n non_fw-la obstante_fw-la which_o be_v not_o do_v without_o the_o prejudice_n and_o manifest_a injury_n of_o they_o for_o in_o so_o do_v he_o do_v reprove_v and_o destroy_v that_o which_o so_o many_o and_o so_o holy_a man_n have_v build_v up_o before_o and_o thus_o seem_v he_o to_o be_v a_o contenmer_n of_o the_o saint_n worthy_o therefore_o he_o that_o contemn_v shall_v be_v contemn_v according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o esay_n woe_n to_o thou_o that_o do_v despise_v for_o shall_v not_o thou_o thyself_o be_v despise_v and_o who_o shall_v keep_v his_o privilege_n which_o so_o break_v the_o privilege_n of_o other_o 4._o the_o pope_n answer_v hereunto_o thus_o defend_v perhaps_o his_o error_n predecessor_n he_o that_o be_v equal_a have_v no_o superiority_n over_o his_o equal_a therefore_o no_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o bind_v i_o be_v pope_n as_o well_o as_o he_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v again_o quoth_v the_o bishop_n it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o he_o that_o now_o present_o be_v sail_v in_o the_o dangerous_a sea_n of_o this_o world_n and_o he_o that_o be_v safe_o arrive_v in_o the_o haven_n have_v past_o all_o ieopardye_n be_v not_o both_o like_a and_o equal_a grant_v that_o some_o pope_n be_v save_v god_n forbid_v any_o shall_v say_v contrary_a then_o say_v our_o saviour_n he_o that_o be_v least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v great_a than_o john_n baptist_n a_o great_a they_o who_o do_v never_o rise_v among_o the_o child_n of_o man_n be_v not_o therefore_o some_o pope_n great_a being_n a_o giver_n and_o confirmer_n of_o privilege_n than_o this_o that_o be_v alive_a true_o i_o think_v he_o be_v great_a therefore_o he_o have_v dominion_n over_o his_o inferior_a 5._o do_v not_o the_o pope_n thus_o say_v reverâ—â—â—_n speak_v of_o all_o his_o predecessor_n for_o the_o most_o part_n this_o our_o predecessor_n and_o this_o our_o predecessor_n of_o most_o worthy_a memory_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o we_o say_v he_o cleave_v to_o or_o follow_v the_o step_n of_o our_o predecessor_n etc._n etc._n and_o why_o then_o do_v such_o pope_n as_o â—me_v after_o destroy_v these_o foundation_n which_o their_o predecessor_n have_v lay_v 6._o many_o apostolic_a man_n come_v after_o have_v confirm_v some_o privilege_n be_v grant_v by_o other_o before_o and_o be_v not_o many_o bishop_n be_v already_o save_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o be_v count_v great_a and_o better_a than_o one_o byshopp_n which_o have_v not_o yet_o attein_v but_o stand_v in_o danger_n to_o obtain_v that_o which_o the_o other_o have_v get_v already_o 7._o also_o our_o former_a father_n bishop_n of_o yâ—_z apostolical_a sea_n in_o preferment_n of_o time_n go_v before_o the_o other_o which_o in_o time_n come_v after_o and_o those_o who_o the_o estimation_n of_o ancient_a time_n do_v advance_v such_o be_v we_o bind_v to_o eastern_a and_o to_o have_v in_o more_o reverence_n this_o do_v the_o holy_a man_n benedict_n well_o consider_v who_o in_o his_o rule_n prefer_v such_o as_o come_v first_o in_o time_n what_o so_o ever_o man_n they_o be_v before_o they_o which_o albeit_o be_v more_o ancient_a in_o year_n come_v after_o they_o into_o the_o order_n &_o command_v they_o to_o be_v their_o superior_n and_o to_o have_v the_o pre-eminence_n which_o be_v so_o as_o it_o be_v true_a and_o certain_a how_o come_v then_o this_o injurious_a and_o rash_a presumption_n which_o dare_v repeal_n and_o disannul_v the_o old_a privilege_n of_o many_o ancient_a holy_a bishop_n in_o time_n and_o in_o reverence_n go_v before_o they_o 8._o moreover_o usurâ—_n and_o though_o many_o pope_n have_v be_v grievous_a to_o the_o church_n yet_o this_o pope_n most_o special_o have_v bring_v it_o most_o into_o servitude_n &_o manifold_a way_n have_v damnify_v the_o same_o for_o these_o caursini_n these_o open_a usurer_n who_o our_o holy_a forefather_n and_o doctor_n who_o we_o have_v see_v and_o namely_o our_o learned_a master_n in_o france_n preacher_n also_o the_o abbot_n of_o flay_v a_o cistercian_n master_n jacobus_n de_fw-fr veteri_fw-la and_o master_n steph._n archbishop_n of_o cant._n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o banishment_n and_o also_o master_n rob._n curcun_fw-fr with_o his_o preach_n banish_v out_o of_o france_n for_o before_o that_o time_n these_o kind_n of_o â—surers_n be_v never_o know_v in_o england_n the_o same_o caursini_n these_o wicked_a usurer_n i_o say_v be_v by_o this_o pope_n induce_v support_v and_o maintain_v so_o that_o if_o any_o do_v speak_v against_o they_o he_o be_v miserable_o toss_v and_o trounce_v for_o his_o labour_n whereof_o partly_o roger_n bishop_n of_o london_n have_v some_o experience_n 9_o the_o world_n do_v know_v reâ—s_v that_o usury_n be_v count_v a_o detestable_a thing_n in_o both_o the_o testament_n and_o be_v forbid_v of_o god_n but_o now_o the_o pope_n usurer_n or_o exchaunger_n the_o very_a jew_n cry_v out_o against_o they_o be_v open_o suffer_v in_o london_n to_o exercise_v their_o usury_n to_o the_o great_a damage_n &_o detriment_n of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a person_n but_o especial_o house_n of_o religion_n compel_v such_o as_o be_v in_o poverty_n to_o counterfeit_v and_o to_o put_v to_o their_o scale_n unto_o forge_a write_n which_o be_v no_o less_o then_o to_o commit_v idolatry_n usurer_n and_o to_o abrenounce_v the_o veritye_n which_o be_v god_n himself_o as_o for_o example_n i_o
favour_n and_o the_o good_a will_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o gloucester_n who_o sister_n he_o have_v marry_v secret_o return_v into_o england_n with_o a_o certain_a company_n of_o stranger_n present_v himself_o to_o the_o king_n sight_n at_o the_o behold_n of_o who_o the_o king_n for_o joy_n run_v to_o he_o and_o imbracinge_n he_o wals._n do_v not_o only_o retain_v he_o but_o also_o for_o his_o sake_n undo_v all_o such_o act_n as_o have_v be_v in_o the_o parliament_n before_o enact_v the_o queen_n and_o the_o whole_a court_n see_v this_o dote_a of_o the_o king_n make_v a_o heavy_a christenmas_n after_o this_o return_n of_o gaveston_n be_v noise_v among_o the_o commons_o the_o pieres_n and_o noble_n of_o the_o realm_n be_v not_o a_o little_a stir_v cast_v with_o themselves_o what_o way_n be_v best_a to_o take_v if_o he_o be_v suffer_v still_o they_o see_v not_o only_a themselves_o reject_v but_o also_o that_o the_o queen_n can_v not_o enjoy_v the_o love_n of_o the_o king_n neither_o can_v there_o be_v any_o quietness_n in_o the_o realm_n again_o to_o stir_v up_o war_n in_o the_o land_n it_o be_v not_o the_o best_a to_o vex_v or_o disquiet_v the_o king_n also_o they_o be_v afraid_a but_o for_o asmuch_o as_o they_o can_v not_o abide_v all_o the_o nobility_n so_o to_o be_v thrust_v out_o and_o vilepend_v for_o the_o love_n of_o one_o stranger_n &_o also_o the_o realm_n so_o to_o be_v spoil_v and_o impoverish_v by_o the_o same_o this_o way_n they_o take_v that_o thomas_n earl_n of_o lancaster_n shall_v be_v elect_v among_o they_o the_o chieftayn_n and_o chief_a doer_n in_o that_o business_n to_o who_o all_o other_o earl_n and_o baron_n and_o prelate_n also_o do_v concord_o condescend_v &_o consent_v gaveston_n except_o only_a walter_n bishop_n of_o coventry_n who_o robert_n the_o archbishop_n therefore_o afterward_o do_v excommunicate_a which_o thomas_n of_o lancaster_n by_o the_o public_a assent_n of_o the_o rest_n send_v to_o the_o king_n lie_v then_o at_o york_n humble_a petion_n in_o the_o name_n aswell_o of_o the_o whole_a nobility_n as_o of_o the_o commons_o desire_v his_o grace_n to_o geve_v the_o foresay_a gaveston_n unto_o they_o or_o else_o according_a to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o realm_n that_o the_o land_n may_v be_v avoid_v of_o he_o but_o the_o tyrannious_a king_n who_o set_v more_o by_o the_o amour_n of_o one_o strange_a than_o by_o his_o whole_a realm_n beside_o neither_o will_v harken_v to_o their_o counsel_n nor_o geve_v place_n to_o their_o supplication_n but_o in_o all_o hasty_a fury_n remove_v from_o york_n to_o newcastle_n where_o he_o remain_v almost_o till_o midsummer_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n the_o baron_n have_v gather_v a_o host_n of_o sufficient_a and_o able_a soldier_n come_v towards_o newcastle_n not_o intend_v any_o molestation_n against_o the_o king_n but_o only_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o law_n upon_o wicked_a gaveston_n the_o king_n not_o have_v wherewith_o to_o resist_v their_o power_n remove_v in_o all_o speedy_a manner_n to_o thinmouth_n where_o the_o queen_n lie_v and_o hear_v there_o that_o newcastle_n be_v take_v take_v ship_v and_o sail_v from_o thence_o notwithstanding_o the_o queen_n there_o be_v great_a with_o child_n with_o weep_a tear_n and_o all_o instance_n desire_v he_o to_o tarry_v with_o she_o as_o safe_o he_o may_v but_o he_o nothing_o relent_v to_o she_o take_v peter_n his_o compiere_v with_o he_o and_o coast_v over_o to_o the_o castle_n of_o scarbrough_n noble_n where_o he_o leave_v peter_n gaveston_n to_o the_o safe_a keep_n of_o his_o man_n himself_o iourni_v towards_o the_o coast_n beside_o warwike_n the_o lord_n hear_v where_o peter_n be_v bend_v thither_o all_o their_o power_n so_o that_o at_o length_n gaveston_n see_v no_o remedy_n but_o he_o must_v needs_o come_v into_o their_o hand_n yield_v and_o submit_v himself_o gaveston_n require_v none_o other_o condition_n but_o only_o that_o he_o may_v talk_v but_o a_o few_o word_n with_o the_o king_n in_o his_o presence_n thus_o gaveston_n be_v apprehend_v the_o king_n hear_v thereof_o send_v unto_o the_o lord_n require_v his_o life_n to_o be_v spare_v and_o that_o he_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o his_o speech_n and_o so_o promise_v that_o in_o so_o do_v he_o will_v satisfy_v their_o mind_n and_o request_n whatsoever_o about_o this_o advisement_n be_v take_v but_o then_o the_o earl_n of_o penbroke_a hear_v the_o king_n promise_n persuade_v the_o baron_n to_o grant_v unto_o his_o petition_n promise_v himself_o upon_o lose_v all_o his_o land_n to_o take_v their_o charge_n upon_o he_o to_o be_v bring_v unto_o the_o king_n speech_n and_o so_o to_o be_v recommit_v to_o they_o again_o which_o when_o he_o have_v obtain_v he_o take_v peter_n gaveston_n with_o he_o to_o bring_v he_o where_o the_o king_n lay_v and_o so_o come_v to_o dedington_n not_o far_o from_o warwick_n leave_v he_o in_o the_o keep_n of_o his_o soldier_n warwick_n while_o he_o that_o night_n go_v to_o his_o wife_n be_v from_o thence_o not_o far_o of_o the_o same_o night_n it_o chance_v guido_n the_o earl_n of_o warwick_n to_o come_v to_o the_o same_o place_n where_o gaveston_n be_v leave_v who_o take_v he_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o keeper_n carri_v he_o to_o the_o castle_n of_o warwick_n warwick_n where_o incontinent_a they_o will_v have_v put_v he_o to_o death_n but_o doubt_v and_o fear_v the_o king_n displeasure_n a_o little_a they_o stay_v at_o what_o time_n one_o of_o the_o company_n a_o man_n of_o sage_a and_o wise_a counsel_n as_o my_o author_n write_v stand_v up_o among_o they_o with_o his_o grave_a oration_n declare_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o man_n the_o wickedness_n of_o his_o own_o condition_n the_o realm_n by_o he_o so_o great_o endamage_v the_o noble_n despise_v and_o reject_v the_o pride_n and_o ambition_n of_o the_o man_n intolerable_a the_o ruin_n of_o thing_n like_o to_o ensue_v by_o he_o and_o the_o great_a charge_n and_o expense_n they_o have_v be_v at_o in_o so_o long_o puâ—â—â—ing_v and_o get_v of_o he_o and_o now_o be_v get_v and_o in_o their_o hand_n he_o exhort_v they_o so_o to_o use_v and_o take_v the_o occasion_n now_o present_a that_o hereafter_o be_v out_o of_o their_o hand_n they_o afterward_o may_v seek_v and_o shall_v not_o find_v it_o behead_v brief_o in_o such_o sort_n he_o persuade_v the_o hearer_n that_o forthwith_o he_o be_v bring_v out_o and_o by_o common_a agreement_n behead_v in_o a_o place_n call_v blakelow_n which_o place_n in_o other_o story_n i_o find_v to_o be_v call_v gavesh_v langley_n but_o that_o name_n as_o i_o think_v be_v derive_v upon_o this_o occasion_n afterward_o and_o thus_o he_o that_o before_o have_v call_v the_o earl_n of_o warwick_n the_o black_a dog_n of_o ardeine_n be_v thus_o by_o the_o say_a dog_n worow_v as_o you_o have_v hear_v etc._n etc._n his_o carcase_n the_o dominicke_n friar_n of_o oxford_n have_v in_o their_o monastery_n inter_v the_o space_n of_o two_o year_n but_o after_o that_o the_o king_n cause_v the_o say_a carcase_n to_o be_v take_v up_o and_o bury_v within_o his_o own_o manor_n of_o langley_n after_o this_o great_a disturbance_n begin_v to_o rise_v between_o the_o king_n and_o the_o lord_n who_o have_v their_o power_n lie_v about_o dunstable_n send_v stout_a messenge_n unto_o the_o king_n at_o london_n to_o have_v their_o former_a act_n confirm_v gilbert_n earl_n of_o gloucester_n the_o king_n nephew_n who_o neither_o do_v hold_v against_o the_o king_n nor_o yet_o against_o the_o noble_n with_o the_o bishop_n and_o prelate_n of_o the_o realm_n go_v between_o both_o party_n with_o great_a diligence_n to_o make_v unity_n at_o which_o time_n also_o come_v 2._o cardinal_n from_o rome_n with_o letter_n send_v unto_o they_o from_o the_o pope_n the_o noble_n answer_v to_o the_o message_n of_o the_o cardinal_n lie_v then_o at_o saint_n alban_n that_o as_o touch_v themselves_o they_o shall_v be_v at_o all_o time_n welcome_a to_o they_o but_o as_o touch_v their_o letter_n forasmuch_o as_o they_o be_v man_n vulettered_a letter_n and_o only_o bring_v up_o in_o war_n and_o feat_n of_o arm_n therefore_o they_o care_v not_o for_o see_v the_o same_o then_o message_n be_v send_v again_o that_o they_o will_v grant_v at_o least_o but_o to_o speak_v with_o the_o pope_n legate_n which_o purposely_o come_v for_o the_o intent_n to_o set_v quiet_a and_o unity_n in_o the_o realm_n they_o answer_v again_o england_n that_o they_o have_v bishop_n both_o godly_a and_o learned_a by_o who_o counsel_n they_o will_v be_v lead_v only_o and_o not_o by_o any_o stranger_n who_o know_v not_o the_o true_a cause_n of_o their_o commotion_n and_o therefore_o they_o say_v precise_o that_o they_o will_v not_o foreiner_n or_o alien_n to_o be_v doer_n in_o their_o business_n and_o affair_n pertain_v the_o
commaundemeut_n of_o god_n enjoin_v unto_o those_o priest_n and_o minister_n whereupon_o the_o say_n of_o our_o saviour_n matthew_n 15._o be_v speak_v unto_o they_o wherefore_o do_v you_o transgress_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n for_o your_o own_o tradition_n preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o fear_n of_o unjust_a excommunication_n and_o so_o dishonour_v the_o father_n christ_n and_o the_o mother_n the_o holy_a church_n it_o be_v thus_o confirm_v all_o they_o which_o do_v omit_v or_o let_v slip_v any_o manner_n of_o work_n principal_o and_o straight_o enjoin_v they_o of_o the_o lord_n jesu_n christ_n under_o the_o cloak_n and_o colour_n of_o grace_n for_o fear_n of_o any_o excommunication_n of_o man_n they_o be_v already_o excommunicate_a but_o priest_n and_o special_o curate_n admonish_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n leave_v of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o fear_n of_o the_o excommunication_n of_o man_n they_o omit_v and_o leave_v of_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o same_o excommunication_n a_o work_n principal_o and_o strait_o enjoin_v unto_o they_o of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n under_o the_o cloak_n and_o colour_n of_o grace_n ergo_fw-la priest_n and_o special_o curate_n and_o such_o as_o be_v admonish_v and_o warn_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n omit_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o fear_n of_o excommunication_n be_v excommunicate_a the_o consequence_n be_v well_o know_v the_o mayor_n appear_v by_o the_o psalm_n curse_a be_v they_o which_o do_v decline_v and_o go_v away_o from_o the_o commandment_n the_o minor_a be_v also_o evident_a again_o by_o the_o first_o suposition_n item_n if_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n have_v leave_v of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o fear_n of_o the_o excommunication_n of_o man_n which_o the_o lord_n do_v foreshewe_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o 16._o of_o s._n john_n inhibition_n say_v they_o shall_v excommunicate_v you_o out_o of_o their_o sinagoge_n they_o have_v be_v excommunicate_v of_o god_n ergo_fw-la by_o like_a evidence_n the_o priest_n and_o minister_n of_o christ_n be_v inspire_v with_o the_o same_o spirit_n to_o preach_v and_o declare_v the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o they_o leave_v it_o undo_v for_o fear_n of_o the_o excommunication_n of_o man_n they_o be_v already_o excommunicate_a the_o consequent_a depend_v upon_o a_o similitude_n and_o the_o antecedent_n be_v evident_a for_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v leave_v of_o preach_v for_o fear_n of_o excommunication_n they_o have_v break_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o have_v be_v accurse_v wherefore_o they_o willing_a to_o observe_v and_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o to_o put_v of_o the_o excommunication_n of_o man_n say_v unto_o the_o high_a priest_n elder_n and_o scribe_n at_o jerusalem_n to_o annas_n cayphas_n to_o john_n and_o alexander_n and_o all_o other_o of_o the_o kindred_n of_o the_o priest_n which_o be_v gather_v together_o and_o command_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o preach_v nor_o teach_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesu_n if_o it_o be_v just_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n that_o we_o shall_v rather_o obey_v you_o then_o god_n that_o judge_v you_o act_n 4._o and_o in_o the_o 5._o of_o the_o act_n they_o say_v unto_o they_o we_o ought_v rather_o to_o obey_v god_n then_o man_n by_o this_o say_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v conclude_v that_o the_o priest_n and_o minister_n oâ—_n christ_n inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n xliiij_o ought_v rather_o obey_v the_o holy_a ghost_n then_o those_o which_o shall_v prohibit_v and_o command_v they_o to_o the_o contrary_a and_o to_o suffer_v the_o excommunication_n of_o man_n patient_o whereupon_o â—_o anaclâ—tus_n speak_v very_o well_o in_o this_o as_o it_o be_v writâ—en_v distinction_n 43._o we_o know_v say_v he_o that_o many_o do_v go_v about_o to_o mole_v and_o trouble_v the_o doctor_n and_o teach_v we_o to_o this_o end_n that_o they_o may_v utter_o destroy_v they_o and_o fulfull_a their_o own_o propeâ—_n lust_n &_o desire_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o say_a doctor_n as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v ought_v not_o to_o depart_v or_o go_v back_o from_o their_o good_a do_n and_o intent_n know_v assure_o that_o bless_a be_v they_o which_o suffer_v persecution_n for_o righteousness_n sake_n thus_o much_o write_v he_o and_o the_o reverend_a bede_n upon_o these_o word_n you_o shall_v find_v a_o ass_n tie_v up_o and_o a_o he_o foal_n with_o she_o lose_v she_o and_o bring_v she_o unto_o i_o &_o if_o any_o man_n say_v any_o thing_n unto_o you_o say_v you_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v need_v of_o they_o write_v thus_o here_o it_o be_v mystical_o command_v unto_o the_o doctor_n and_o teacher_n that_o if_o any_o adversity_n do_v let_v or_o hinder_v or_o any_o man_n do_v prohibit_v or_o stop_v that_o sinner_n can_v be_v lose_v from_o their_o bond_n or_o snare_n and_o be_v bring_v unto_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o confession_n of_o their_o faith_n that_o they_o notwithstanding_o shall_v not_o leave_v of_o preach_v but_o constant_o &_o bold_o affirm_v and_o say_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v need_v of_o such_o to_o edify_v &_o build_v again_o his_o church_n for_o so_o do_v the_o apostle_n so_o likewise_o ought_v all_o the_o humbâ—e_n and_o meek_a minister_n of_o christ_n to_o do_v râ—sticum_n and_o s._n hierome_n write_v unto_o rusticus_n the_o bishop_n of_o narbone_n say_v thus_o let_v no_o bishop_n from_o hencefore_o be_v puff_v up_o or_o inflame_v with_o the_o envy_n of_o devilish_a temptation_n if_o the_o priest_n now_o and_o then_o do_v exhort_v and_o teach_v the_o people_n or_o preach_v open_o in_o the_o church_n or_o as_o it_o be_v say_v do_v bless_v the_o people_n for_o unto_o he_o which_o shall_v deny_v unto_o i_o the_o do_v hereof_o i_o will_v say_v in_o this_o manner_n he_o that_o will_v not_o that_o priest_n shall_v do_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o be_v command_v by_o god_n let_v he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v great_a and_o above_o christ_n by_o the_o which_o word_n s._n hierome_n do_v open_o declare_v that_o priest_n be_v command_v to_o exhort_v and_o teach_v the_o people_n and_o to_o preach_v in_o the_o church_n second_o that_o a_o bishop_n deny_v or_o forbid_v the_o same_o to_o be_v do_v special_o the_o priest_n or_o minister_n be_v apt_a man_n there_o unto_o be_v extol_v above_o christ._n and_o therefore_o consequent_o be_v not_o to_o be_v obey_v or_o hear_v in_o his_o do_n item_n he_o admit_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o heretic_n and_o teach_v perverse_a and_o contrary_a doctrine_n unto_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n be_v a_o catholic_a man_n unto_o who_o the_o pope_n geve_v in_o commandment_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o suffer_v no_o man_n to_o preach_v contrary_a to_o his_o opinion_n as_o it_o happen_v in_o pope_n leo_n and_o saint_n hillary_n the_o bishop_n add_v this_o also_o that_o the_o bishop_n do_v execute_v the_o pope_n commandment_n under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n this_o notwithstanding_o if_o the_o catholic_a priest_n learn_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n do_v leave_v of_o preach_v against_o the_o pope_n heresy_n for_o fear_n of_o excommunication_n of_o man_n they_o be_v already_o excommunicate_a the_o which_o thing_n be_v evident_a for_o so_o much_o as_o they_o be_v accurse_v through_o the_o consent_n of_o their_o silence_n as_o s._n isidor_n say_v 11._o question_n 1._o he_o that_o do_v consent_n unto_o sinner_n or_o defend_v a_o sinner_n he_o shall_v be_v curse_v both_o before_o god_n and_o man_n and_o shall_v be_v punish_v with_o a_o most_o severe_a rebuke_n and_o in_o the_o 7._o question_n 4._o omnis_fw-la it_o be_v say_v without_o he_o that_o do_v neglect_v to_o amend_v that_o which_o he_o may_v correct_v commit_v no_o less_o fault_n than_o he_o which_o have_v before_o offend_v for_o not_o only_o they_o which_o do_v commit_v the_o offence_n but_o also_o they_o which_o consent_n thereunto_o be_v judge_v partaker_n thereof_o in_o like_o case_n priest_n which_o do_v not_o preach_v against_o the_o heresy_n which_o the_o pope_n teach_v be_v dumb_a dog_n not_o able_a to_o open_v their_o mouth_n or_o bark_n against_o the_o wolf_n which_o will_v kill_v the_o sheep_n of_o jesus_n christ_n ergo_fw-la how_o can_v it_o then_o be_v otherwise_o but_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v betrayer_n of_o the_o sheep_n of_o their_o own_o shepherd_n item_n let_v it_o so_o be_v that_o the_o bishop_n with_o the_o chief_a prelate_n be_v a_o advouterer_n or_o otherwise_o a_o open_a offender_n and_o that_o he_o together_o with_o his_o prelate_n do_v command_v under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n adultery_n that_o none_o be_v so_o hardy_a to_o preach_v against_o adultery_n in_o such_o a_o case_n they_o which_o do_v omit_v their_o duty_n in_o preach_v against_o
the_o old_a unto_o the_o young_a &_o namely_o man_n of_o holy_a church_n breken_fw-mi his_o hest_n and_o few_o bishop_n pursuen_n they_o therefore_o article_n the_o 15._o article_n be_v this_o that_o i_o shall_v have_v teach_v to_o true_a man_n of_o christ_n that_o on_o no_o manner_n they_o shall_v worship_v the_o image_n of_o he_o that_o be_v do_v on_o the_o cross_n or_o the_o image_n of_o the_o bless_a maid_n his_o mother_n or_o of_o other_o saint_n into_o honour_n and_o worship_n of_o the_o same_o ordeinet_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o they_o and_o oft_o scythe_n the_o worshipper_n of_o such_o image_n he_o have_v reprovet_v say_v and_o strong_o affirm_v that_o church_n man_n sin_n and_o do_v idolatry_n this_o conclusion_n have_v i_o not_o say_v in_o these_o term_n but_o this_o i_o say_v with_o protestation_n answer_n that_o god_n command_v in_o his_o law_n in_o diverse_a place_n exod._n 20._o levit._fw-la 19_o &_o 26._o deut._n 5._o &_o 7._o tobiae_fw-la 1._o baruc._n 6.2_o ad_fw-la corin._n 10._o esay_n 45._o jere._n 2.6.8_o &_o 10.22_o &_o ultimo_fw-la worship_v sapient_a 13._o &_o 14._o &_o 15._o mac._n 5._o &_o threnorum_n 4._o &_o postremo_fw-la that_o man_n shall_v not_o worshippen_n grave_v image_n that_o be_v werke_n of_o man_n hand_n and_o also_o he_o bid_v that_o man_n shall_v not_o make_v to_o hem_v grave_v image_n in_o likeness_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n to_o that_o end_n to_o worshippen_n hem_o sethen_n neither_o god_n ne_o christ_n by_o his_o manhood_n give_v never_o commandment_n to_o make_v thes_n image_n ne_o express_v counsel_n ne_o his_o apostle_n in_o all_o his_o law_n ne_o to_o worship_v such_o that_o be_v make_v but_o well_o i_o wot_v that_o by_o man_n own_o relation_n that_o have_v misbelevet_n in_o hem_n that_o many_o man_n sin_n in_o manmetry_n worship_v such_o dead_a image_n notwithstanding_o notforthy_a to_o though_o man_n be_v image_n good_a to_o who_o they_o be_v but_o kalendar_n and_o through_o the_o sight_n of_o they_o they_o know_v the_o better_a and_o worshippen_n oft_o god_n and_o his_o saint_n and_o to_o such_o man_n they_o do_v harm_n that_o setten_v her_o hope_n and_o trust_v in_o hem_n or_o do_v any_o worship_n to_o they_o against_o god_n law_n &_o his_o hest_n vnde_fw-la ait_fw-la gregorius_n in_fw-la registro_fw-la libro_fw-la 10._o in_o epistola_fw-la ad_fw-la serenum_fw-la episcopum_fw-la si_fw-mi quis_fw-la imagine_v facere_fw-la voluerit_fw-la 10._o minimè_fw-la prohibe_fw-la adorare_fw-la omnino_fw-la prohibe_fw-la sed_fw-la hoc_fw-la solicitè_fw-fr fraternitas_fw-la tua_fw-la admoneat_fw-la ut_fw-la ex_fw-la visione_n rei_fw-la gestae_fw-la ardorem_fw-la compunctionis_fw-la percipiant_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o adoratione_n totius_fw-la trinitatis_fw-la prosternantur_fw-la these_o conclusion_n point_n and_o article_n that_o i_o have_v under_o protestation_n in_o this_o book_n affirm_v i_o will_v stand_v by_o they_o and_o maintain_v they_o with_o the_o grace_n of_o almighty_a god_n to_o the_o time_n that_o the_o contrary_a be_v provet_v du_o by_o god_n law_n and_o this_o protestation_n i_o make_v for_o my_o faith_n and_o my_o belief_n as_o i_o do_v the_o beginning_n that_o whensoever_o this_o worshipful_a or_o any_o other_o christian_a man_n show_v i_o veray_o by_o god_n law_n the_o contrary_a of_o this_o i_o will_v holy_a forsake_v they_o and_o take_v i_o to_o the_o veray_fw-fr troth_n and_o better_a understanding_n of_o wise_a man_n ready_a to_o be_v amend_v by_o the_o law_n of_o jesu_n christ_n and_o be_v a_o true_a christian_a man_n &_o faithful_a son_n of_o holy_a church_n and_o of_o these_o i_o beseech_v you_o all_o bear_v witness_v where_o you_o come_v subsequent_a vero_fw-la follow_v quia_fw-la fide_fw-la dignorum_fw-la relatione_fw-la recepimus_fw-la quod_fw-la idem_fw-la gulielmus_fw-la swinderby_n latitabat_fw-la quo_fw-la minus_fw-la posset_n in_fw-la propria_fw-la person_n a_o citari_fw-la ipsum_fw-la gulielmum_fw-la vijs_fw-la &_o modis_fw-la per_fw-la edictum_fw-la publicum_fw-la ad_fw-la instar_fw-la albi_fw-la praetoris_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la nostra_fw-la cathedrali_fw-la herfordensi_fw-la &_o parochialibus_fw-la ecclesijs_fw-la de_fw-la kington_n croste_n &_o whitney_n nostrae_fw-la diocesis_fw-la ubi_fw-la idem_fw-la gulielmus_fw-la solebat_fw-la commorari_fw-la citari_fw-la fecimus_fw-la prout_fw-la &_o quemadmodum_fw-la in_o modo_fw-la citatorio_n continetur_fw-la cvius_fw-la tenor_n sequitur_fw-la in_o haec_fw-la verba_fw-la ¶_o the_o citation_n iohn_n by_o god_n permission_n bishop_n of_o hereford_n to_o his_o dear_a son_n our_o dean_n of_o leamster_n citation_n to_o the_o person_n of_o croft_n almaly_n and_o whitney_n and_o also_o to_o the_o vicar_n of_o kingston_n jardersley_n wiggemore_n and_o monmouth_n clifford_n and_o of_o s._n johns_n altar_n in_o our_o cathedral_n church_n of_o hereford_n and_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o dean_n parson_n vicar_n chapleine_n parish_n priest_n and_o to_o other_o whosoever_o in_o any_o place_n be_v appoint_v through_o our_o city_n and_o diocese_n of_o hereford_n send_v greeting_n grace_n and_o benediction_n we_o bid_v and_o command_v charge_v you_o strait_o in_o the_o virtue_n of_o holy_a obedience_n that_o you_o cite_v or_o cause_n to_o be_v cite_v peremptory_o and_o under_o the_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n william_n swinderby_n pretend_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o priest_n that_o he_o appear_v before_o we_o or_o our_o commissary_n the_o 20._o day_n of_o this_o present_a month_n of_o july_n at_o north_n lodebury_n within_o our_o diocese_n which_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o day_n follow_v in_o other_o place_n also_o to_o be_v assign_v unto_o he_o if_o it_o be_v expedient_a till_o such_o thing_n as_o have_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v lay_v against_o he_o be_v full_o discuss_v to_o answer_v more_o at_o large_a to_o certain_a position_n and_o article_n touch_v the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o the_o holy_a mother_n church_n determination_n that_o have_v be_v exhibit_v and_o minister_v unto_o the_o say_a william_n and_o to_o see_v and_o hear_v also_o many_o thing_n that_o have_v open_o in_o judgement_n before_o we_o and_o a_o great_a number_n of_o faithful_a christian_n by_o he_o be_v even_o in_o write_v confess_v to_o be_v condemn_v as_o heretical_a false_a schismatical_a and_o erroneous_a and_o to_o see_v and_o hear_v position_n and_o article_n deny_v by_o the_o say_v william_n to_o be_v prove_v by_o faithful_a witness_n and_o other_o lawful_a trial_n against_o the_o say_a william_n and_o to_o receive_v for_o his_o false_a heretical_a erroneous_a and_o schismatical_a doctrine_n that_o justice_n shall_v appoint_v or_o else_o to_o show_v cause_n why_o the_o premise_n shall_v not_o be_v do_v and_o if_o the_o say_v william_n lie_v prive_o or_o else_o can_v be_v so_o cite_v in_o his_o proper_a person_n we_o will_v that_o in_o your_o church_n when_o most_o people_n shall_v then_o come_v together_o to_o divine_a service_n you_o open_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n and_o that_o may_v be_v understand_v cause_v the_o say_v william_n peremptore_o to_o be_v cite_v unto_o the_o premise_n certify_v the_o same_o william_n that_o whether_o he_o shall_v appear_v the_o day_n and_o place_n appoint_v or_o no_o we_o notwithstanding_o will_v proceed_v unto_o the_o premise_n against_o the_o say_a william_n according_a to_o the_o canonical_a decree_n by_o form_n of_o law_n in_o the_o absence_n or_o contumacy_n of_o the_o say_a william_n notwitstanding_n we_o will_v moreover_o if_o the_o say_v william_n shall_v appear_v at_o the_o say_a day_n and_o place_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a before_o we_o friendly_a hear_v he_o and_o honest_o and_o favourable_o as_o far_o as_o we_o may_v with_o god_n leave_n deal_v with_o he_o grant_v free_a licence_n to_o come_v and_o to_o go_v for_o his_o natural_a liberty_n without_o any_o hurt_n either_o in_o body_n or_o good_n and_o see_v that_o you_o full_o certify_v we_o of_o the_o thing_n that_o you_o or_o any_o of_o you_o shall_v do_v about_o the_o execution_n of_o this_o our_o commandment_n and_o that_o by_o your_o letter_n patente_n sign_v with_o your_o seal_n authentical_a geve_v also_o faythsul_o to_o the_o say_a william_n or_o to_o his_o lawful_a proctor_n if_o he_o require_v it_o a_o copy_n of_o this_o our_o present_a commandment_n give_v at_o our_o house_n of_o whitburne_n under_o our_o seal_n the_o five_o day_n of_o the_o month_n of_o july_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1391._o ¶_o the_o act_n of_o the_o first_o day_n on_o thursday_n the_o xx_o of_o july_n in_o that_o year_n of_o the_o lord_n aforesaid_a swinderby_n we_o in_o the_o parish_n church_n of_o north_n lidebury_n afore_o say_v about_o 6_o of_o the_o clock_n sit_v in_o judgement_n after_o that_o it_o be_v report_v unto_o we_o how_o the_o foresay_a william_n be_v personal_o take_v and_o lawful_o cite_v cause_v the_o say_a william_n then_o and_o there_o open_o in_o judgement_n to_o be_v call_v out_o 1391._o to_o do_v hear_v and_o receive_v such_o thing_n whereto_o he_o be_v afore_o cite_v &_o to_o do_v otherwise_o
he_o by_o the_o priest_n except_o the_o say_a penance_n be_v release_v by_o a_o superior_a power_n for_o all_o priest_n as_o they_o say_v have_v not_o equal_a authority_n to_o absolve_v sin_n the_o chief_a priest_n who_o they_o call_v peter_n successor_n have_v power_n full_o and_o whole_o to_o absolve_v but_o the_o inferior_a priest_n have_v power_n some_o more_o some_o less_o the_o more_o as_o they_o be_v near_o he_o in_o dignity_n the_o less_o as_o they_o be_v far_o from_o the_o degree_n of_o his_o dignity_n â—oenitenâ—â—â—_n all_o this_o be_v declare_v by_o process_n in_o the_o decree_n butnot_v by_o the_o express_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n or_o any_o of_o his_o apostle_n for_o although_o christ_n absolve_v man_n from_o their_o sin_n i_o do_v not_o find_v that_o he_o do_v it_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o judge_n but_o of_o a_o saviour_n for_o christ_n say_v god_n send_v not_o his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n to_o judge_v sinner_n but_o that_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v save_v by_o he_o john_n chap._n 3._o whereupon_o he_o speak_v unto_o he_o who_o he_o heal_v of_o the_o palsy_n behold_v thou_o be_v make_v whole_a 3_o go_v thy_o way_n and_o sin_n no_o more_o and_o to_o the_o woman_n take_v in_o adultery_n christ_n say_v woman_n where_o be_v thy_o accuser_n have_v no_o man_n condemn_v thou_o who_o say_v no_o man_n lord_n to_o who_o then_o jesus_n thus_o say_v no_o more_o will_v i_o condemn_v thou_o go_v and_o now_o sin_n no_o more_o 5._o by_o which_o word_n and_o deed_n of_o christ_n and_o many_o other_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n it_o appear_v he_o be_v not_o as_o a_o judge_n at_o his_o first_o come_v to_o punish_v sinner_n according_a to_o the_o quantity_n of_o their_o offence_n but_o that_o day_n shall_v come_v hereafter_o where_o in_o he_o shall_v judge_v all_o man_n according_a to_o their_o work_n as_o in_o mat._n 25._o 25._o where_o he_o say_v when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v in_o his_o majesty_n and_o all_o his_o angel_n with_o he_o then_o shall_v he_o sit_v upon_o the_o seat_n of_o his_o majesty_n and_o all_o nation_n shall_v be_v gather_v together_o before_o he_o and_o he_o shall_v separate_v they_o one_o from_o a_o other_o as_o a_o shepherd_n seperate_v the_o sheep_n from_o the_o goat_n etc._n etc._n neither_o shall_v he_o judge_v alone_o but_o his_o saint_n also_o with_o he_o for_o he_o say_v you_o that_o have_v follow_v i_o in_o this_o generation_n christ._n when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v sit_v in_o the_o seat_n of_o his_o majesty_n shall_v sit_v also_o upon_o 12._o seat_n and_o judge_v the_o 12._o tribe_n of_o israel_n if_o then_o since_o christ_n come_v not_o as_o a_o judge_n why_o do_v the_o priest_n say_v that_o they_o supply_v the_o room_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n to_o judge_v sinner_n according_a to_o the_o quantity_n of_o their_o offence_n and_o yet_o not_o only_o this_o but_o it_o be_v more_o to_o be_v marvel_v at_o how_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n dare_v to_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v a_o judge_n before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o to_o prevent_v the_o time_n judge_v some_o to_o be_v saint_n in_o heaven_n &_o to_o be_v honour_v of_o man_n and_o some_o again_o to_o be_v torment_v in_o hell_n eternal_o with_o the_o devil_n will_v god_n these_o man_n will_v weigh_v the_o say_n of_o s._n paul_n corin._n 4._o judge_v you_o not_o before_o the_o time_n 4._o until_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o shall_v make_v light_a the_o dark_a and_o secret_a place_n and_o disclose_v the_o secret_n of_o heart_n and_o then_o every_o one_o shall_v have_v his_o praise_n let_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n take_v heed_n lest_o that_o in_o ezechiell_n be_v speak_v by_o he_o because_o thy_o hart_n be_v elevate_v and_o layd_v unto_o thyself_o i_o be_o god_n i_o have_v sit_v in_o the_o seat_n of_o god_n in_o the_o hart_n of_o the_o sea_n when_o thou_o be_v but_o man_n and_o not_o god_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n principal_o belong_v to_o god_n who_o through_o grace_n wash_v away_o our_o sin_n for_o it_o be_v say_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n 20._o and_o unto_o christian_n it_o belong_v as_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n for_o in_o the_o 20._o of_o john_n christ_n say_v receive_v unto_o you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o sin_n you_o shall_v remit_v they_o be_v remit_v unto_o they_o and_o who_o sin_n you_o shall_v retain_v they_o be_v retain_v see_v therefore_o that_o all_o christian_n that_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n &_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o appear_v that_o they_o have_v power_n give_fw-ge unto_o they_o of_o christ_n to_o remit_v sin_n ministerial_o have_v not_o every_o christian_a authority_n to_o baptiseâ—_n and_o in_o the_o baptism_n all_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o baptise_a be_v remit_v ergo_fw-la they_o that_o do_v baptise_v do_v remit_v sin_n and_o thus_o ministerial_o all_o such_o have_v power_n to_o remit_v sin_n other_o therefore_o to_o say_v that_o one_o man_n have_v more_o authority_n to_o remit_v sin_n then_o all_o other_o christian_n have_v be_v to_o much_o to_o extol_v he_o &_o to_o place_v he_o even_o in_o god_n seat_n i_o pray_v you_o how_o be_v the_o sin_n remit_v he_o that_o be_v baptize_v of_o the_o priest_n yea_o although_o he_o be_v of_o the_o pope_n himself_o baptize_v more_o than_o if_o he_o be_v baptize_v of_o a_o other_o christian_n sure_o i_o think_v no_o more_o for_o see_v that_o before_o baptism_n he_o remain_v a_o sinner_n and_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n by_o sin_n after_o baptism_n he_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n it_o appear_v that_o he_o that_o do_v baptise_v heaven_n open_v the_o gate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o he_o that_o be_v baptize_v the_o which_o he_o can_v do_v wtout_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n therefore_o every_o one_o that_o both_o baptise_v have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o well_o the_o inâ—eriour_a priest_n as_o the_o pope_n but_o these_o key_n be_v not_o the_o knowledge_n to_o discern_v &_o power_n to_o judge_v because_o these_o do_v nothing_o anayle_n in_o baptism_n ergo_fw-la there_o be_v other_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n they_o these_o canon_n wherefore_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o canon_n err_v in_o mistake_v the_o key_n whereupon_o they_o ground_n the_o authority_n judicial_a of_o the_o clergy_n now_o a_o little_a error_n in_o the_o beginning_n grant_v grow_v to_o great_a inconvenience_n in_o the_o end_n wherefore_o in_o my_o judgement_n it_o seem_v that_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v say_v and_o hope_n for_o by_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o hope_v in_o he_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n heaven_n we_o enter_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n this_o faith_n be_v a_o spiritual_a water_n spring_v from_o jesus_n christ_n the_o fountain_n of_o wisdom_n wherein_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o sinner_n be_v wash_v from_o sin_n with_o this_o water_n be_v the_o faithful_a patriarch_n baptize_v before_o the_o law_n and_o the_o faithful_a people_n of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o faithful_a christian_n after_o the_o law_n wherefore_o i_o great_o marvel_v of_o that_o say_n in_o the_o decree_n which_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o augustine_n that_o little_a child_n that_o be_v not_o baptize_v shall_v be_v torment_v with_o eternal_a fire_n although_o they_o be_v bear_v of_o faithful_a parent_n that_o wish_v they_o with_o all_o their_o heart_n to_o have_v be_v baptize_v as_o though_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n in_o water_n be_v simple_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n when_o nevertheless_o many_o christian_n be_v save_v without_o this_o kind_n of_o baptism_n as_o martyr_n if_o that_o kind_n of_o sacrament_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o one_o of_o elder_a year_n how_o they_o be_v it_o necessary_a to_o a_o infant_n bear_v of_o the_o faithful_a be_v not_o all_o baptise_a with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n but_o yet_o not_o with_o material_a fire_n no_o more_o be_v the_o lotion_n of_o water_n corporal_o necessary_a to_o wash_v away_o sin_n but_o only_o spiritual_a water_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o water_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o the_o quick_a baptise_a for_o they_o that_o be_v dead_a as_o witnss_v paul_n 2._o corin._n 15._o 15._o if_o the_o dead_a arise_v not_o at_o all_o why_o be_v the_o live_n then_o baptize_v for_o they_o if_o the_o live_a be_v baptize_v for_o the_o dead_a why_o then_o be_v not_o the_o infant_n save_v by_o the_o baptism_n of_o his_o parent_n see_v the_o infant_n itself_o be_v impotent_a at_o the_o time_n
thus_o as_o if_o he_o have_v beâ—e_o wroth_a he_o say_v to_o one_o of_o his_o clerk_n fetch_v hither_o quick_o the_o certification_n that_o come_v to_o i_o â—ron_n shrewsbury_n under_o the_o 〈◊〉_d seal_v witness_v the_o error_n and_o heresye_n which_o this_o lozel_n have_v venunous_o sow_v there_o then_o hasty_o the_o clerk_n take_v out_o and_o lay_v forth_o on_o a_o cupboard_n diverse_a roll_n and_o write_n among_o which_o there_o be_v a_o little_a one_o which_o the_o clerk_n deliver_v to_o the_o archbishop_n and_o by_o and_o by_o the_o archbishop_n read_v this_o roll_n contain_v this_o sentence_n the_o three_o sunday_n after_o easter_n thorpe_n the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1407._o william_n thorpe_n come_v unto_o the_o town_n of_o shrewsbury_n and_o through_o leave_v grant_v unto_o he_o to_o preach_v he_o say_v open_o in_o s._n chaddes_n church_n in_o his_o sermon_n that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n after_o the_o consecration_n be_v material_a bread_n and_o that_o image_n shall_v in_o no_o wise_a be_v worship_v and_o that_o man_n shall_v not_o go_v on_o pilgrimage_n and_o that_o priest_n have_v no_o title_n to_o tithe_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o to_o swear_v in_o any_o wise_a ¶_o and_o when_o the_o archbishop_n have_v red_a thus_o this_o roll_n kitchyn_n he_o roll_v it_o up_o again_o and_o say_v to_o i_o be_v this_o wholesome_a learning_n to_o be_v among_o the_o people_n ☞_o and_o i_o say_v to_o he_o sir_n i_o be_o both_o ashamed_a on_o their_o behalf_n and_o right_a sorrowful_a for_o they_o that_o have_v certify_v you_o these_o thing_n thus_o untruelye_o for_o i_o preach_v never_o nor_o teach_v thus_o privy_o nor_o apert_o ¶_o and_o the_o archbishop_n say_v to_o i_o i_o will_v geve_v credence_n to_o these_o worshipful_a man_n which_o have_v write_v to_o i_o and_o witness_v under_o their_o scale_n there_o among_o they_o though_o now_o thou_o deny_v this_o thou_o ween_v thou_o that_o i_o will_v geve_v credence_n to_o thou_o thou_o lozel_n have_v trouble_v the_o worshipful_a communality_n of_o shrewsbury_n so_o that_o the_o bailiff_n and_o commonalty_n of_o that_o town_n have_v write_v to_o i_o pray_v i_o that_o be_o archbishop_n of_o cant._n primate_n and_o chancellor_n of_o england_n that_o i_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o grant_v they_o that_o if_o thou_o shall_v be_v make_v as_o thou_o be_v worthy_a to_o suffer_v open_a iouresse_n for_o thy_o heresy_n that_o thou_o may_v have_v thy_o iouresse_n open_o there_o among_o they_o so_o that_o all_o they_o who_o thou_o and_o such_o other_o losel_n have_v there_o pervert_v preacher_n may_v through_o fear_n of_o thy_o deed_n be_v reconcile_v again_o to_o the_o unity_n of_o holy_a church_n and_o also_o they_o that_o stand_v in_o true_a faith_n of_o holy_a church_n may_v through_o thy_o deed_n be_v more_o establish_v therein_o and_o as_o if_o this_o ask_n well_o please_v yâ—_z archbishop_z he_o say_v by_o my_o thrift_n this_o hearty_a prayer_n and_o fervent_a request_n shall_v be_v think_v on_o but_o certain_o neither_o yâ—_z prayer_n of_o the_o man_n of_o shrewsbury_n nor_o the_o manass_n of_o the_o archbishop_n make_v i_o any_o thing_n afraid_a but_o in_o rehearse_v of_o this_o malice_n and_o in_o the_o hear_n of_o it_o tyranâ—es_n my_o hart_n great_o reioyse_v &_o yet_o do_v i_o thank_v god_n for_o the_o grace_n that_o i_o then_o think_v and_o yâ—t_v think_v shall_v come_v to_o all_o the_o church_n of_o god_n here_o through_o by_o the_o special_a merciful_a do_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o as_o have_v no_o dread_n of_o the_o malice_n of_o tyrant_n by_o trust_v steadfast_o in_o the_o help_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o full_a purpose_n for_o to_o knowledge_n the_o sothfastnes_n and_o to_o stand_v thereby_o after_o my_o cunning_a and_o power_n i_o say_v to_o the_o archbishop_n sir_n if_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n may_v now_o be_v accept_v as_o it_o shall_v be_v i_o doubt_v not_o to_o prove_v by_o likely_a evidence_n that_o they_o that_o be_v fame_v to_o be_v out_o of_o the_o faith_n of_o holy_a church_n in_o shrewsbury_n truth_n &_o in_o other_o place_n also_o be_v in_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o holy_a church_n for_o as_o their_o word_n find_v and_o their_o work_n show_v to_o man_n judgement_n dread_v and_o love_v faithful_o god_n their_o will_n their_o desire_n their_o love_n &_o their_o business_n be_v most_o set_v to_o dread_n to_o offend_v god_n &_o to_o love_v for_o to_o please_v he_o in_o true_a &_o faithful_a keep_n of_o his_o commandment_n and_o again_o they_o that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o holy_a church_n in_o shrewsbury_n &_o in_o other_o place_n by_o open_a evidence_n of_o their_o proud_a envious_a malicious_a covetous_a lecherous_a and_o other_o foul_a word_n &_o work_n neither_o know_v nor_o have_v will_n to_o know_v nor_o to_o occupy_v their_o wit_n true_o and_o effectuous_o in_o the_o right_a faith_n of_o holy_a church_n wherefore_o all_o these_o nor_o none_o that_o follow_v their_o manner_n shall_v any_o time_n come_v very_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o holy_a church_n except_o they_o enforce_v they_o more_o true_o to_o come_v in_o the_o way_n which_o now_o they_o despise_v for_o these_o man_n and_o woman_n that_o be_v now_o call_v faithful_a and_o hold_v just_a neither_o know_v nor_o will_v exercise_v themselves_o to_o know_v of_o faythfulnes_n one_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o thus_o full_a many_o man_n and_o woman_n now_o and_o special_o man_n that_o be_v name_v to_o be_v principal_a limb_n of_o holy_a church_n styree_a god_n to_o great_a wrath_n &_o deserve_v his_o curse_n for_o that_o they_o call_v or_o hold_v they_o just_a man_n which_o be_v full_a unjust_a as_o their_o vicious_a word_n their_o great_a customable_a swear_n and_o their_o slanderous_a and_o shameful_a work_n show_v open_o and_o witness_v and_o therefore_o such_o vicious_a man_n &_o unjust_a in_o their_o own_o confusion_n call_v they_o unjust_a man_n &_o woman_n which_o after_o their_o power_n and_o cunning_a busy_a themselves_o to_o live_v just_o after_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o where_o sir_n you_o say_v that_o i_o have_v distroubled_a the_o commonalty_n of_o shrewsbury_n &_o many_o other_o man_n and_o woman_n with_o my_o teach_n if_o it_o this_o be_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v wonder_v of_o wise_a man_n christ._n since_o all_o the_o communality_n of_o that_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v distroubled_a of_o christ_n own_o person_n that_o be_v very_a god_n and_o man_n and_o most_o prudent_a preacher_n that_o ever_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v and_o also_o all_o the_o sinagoge_n of_o nazareth_n be_v move_v against_o christ_n &_o so_o fulfil_v with_o ire_n towards_o he_o for_o his_o preach_n that_o the_o man_n of_o the_o sinagoge_n rise_v up_o and_o cast_v christ_n out_o of_o their_o city_n &_o lead_v he_o up_o to_o the_o top_n of_o a_o mountain_n for_o to_o cast_v he_o down_o there_o headle_a also_o according_o hereto_o the_o lord_n witness_v by_o moses_n that_o he_o shall_v put_v dissension_n betwixt_o his_o people_n and_o the_o people_n that_o contrari_v and_o pursue_v his_o people_n who_o sir_n be_v he_o that_o shall_v preach_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n to_o the_o unfaith_o full_a people_n and_o shall_v set_v the_o sothfastnes_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o prophecy_n of_o god_n almighty_a to_o be_v fulfil_v ¶_o and_o the_o archbishop_n say_v to_o i_o it_o follow_v of_o these_o thy_o word_n that_o thou_o and_o such_o other_o think_v that_o you_o do_v right_a well_o for_o to_o preach_v and_o teach_v as_o you_o do_v without_o authority_n of_o any_o bishop_n for_o you_o presume_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v choose_v you_o only_o for_o to_o preach_v as_o faithful_a disciple_n and_o special_a follower_n of_o christ._n preach_v ☞_o and_o i_o say_v sir_n by_o authority_n of_o god_n law_n and_o also_o of_o saint_n and_o doctor_n i_o be_o learned_a to_o deem_v that_o it_o be_v every_o priest_n office_n and_o duty_n for_o to_o preach_v busy_o free_o &_o true_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o no_o doubt_n every_o priest_n shall_v purpose_v first_o in_o his_o soul_n &_o cover_v to_o take_v the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n chief_o for_o to_o make_v know_v to_o the_o people_n the_o word_n of_o god_n after_o his_o cunning_a and_o power_n approve_v his_o word_n every_v to_o be_v true_a by_o his_o virtuous_a work_n and_o for_o this_o intent_n we_o suppose_v that_o bishop_n &_o other_o prelate_n of_o holy_a church_n shall_v chief_o take_v and_o use_v their_o prelacye_n and_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n bishop_n shall_v geve_v to_o priest_n their_o order_n priest_n for_o bishop_n shall_v accept_v no_o man_n to_o priesthood_n except_o that_o he_o have_v good_a will_n and_o fâ—â—l_v purpose_v &_o be_v well_o dispose_v and_o well_o learned_a to_o preach_v
wherefore_o sir_n by_z the_o bid_v of_o christ_n &_o by_o the_o example_n of_o his_o most_o holy_a live_n &_o also_o by_o the_o witness_v of_o his_o holy_a apostle_n and_o prophet_n we_o be_v bind_v under_o full_a great_a pain_n to_o exercise_v we_o after_o our_o cunning_a and_o power_n as_o every_o priest_n be_v likewise_o charge_v of_o god_n to_o fulfil_v due_o the_o office_n of_o priesthood_n we_o presume_v not_o here_o of_o ourselves_o for_o to_o be_v esteem_v neither_o in_o our_o own_o reputation_n nor_o in_o none_o other_o man_n faithful_a disciple_n &_o special_a follower_n of_o christ._n but_o sir_n as_o i_o say_v to_o you_o before_o we_o deem_v this_o by_o authority_n chief_o of_o god_n word_n that_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a duty_n of_o every_o priest_n to_o busy_v they_o faithful_o to_o make_v the_o law_n of_o god_n know_v to_o his_o people_n &_o so_o to_o commune_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n charitable_o how_o that_o we_o may_v best_o where_o when_o and_o to_o who_o that_o ever_o we_o may_v be_v our_o very_a duty_n and_o for_o the_o will_n &_o business_n that_o we_o owe_v of_o due_a debt_n to_o do_v just_o our_o office_n through_o the_o stir_v and_o special_a help_n as_o we_o trust_v of_o god_n minister_n hope_v steadfast_o in_o his_o mercy_n we_o desire_v to_o be_v the_o faith_n full_a disciple_n of_o christ_n and_o we_o pray_v this_o gracious_a lord_n or_o his_o holy_a name_n that_o he_o make_v we_o able_a to_o please_v he_o with_o devout_a prayer_n &_o charitable_o priestly_a work_n that_o we_o may_v obtain_v of_o he_o to_o follow_v he_o thankful_o ¶_o and_o the_o archbishop_n say_v to_o i_o lâ—ud_a lozel_n whereto_o make_v thou_o such_o vain_a reason_n to_o i_o asuâ—â—h_v not_o saint_n paul_n lâ—cence_n how_o shall_v priest_n preach_v except_o they_o be_v send_v but_o i_o send_v thou_o never_o to_o preach_v for_o thy_o venomous_a doctrine_n be_v so_o know_v throughout_o england_n that_o no_o bishop_n will_v admit_v thou_o to_o preach_v by_o witness_v of_o their_o letter_n why_o they_o lewd_a idiot_n will_v thou_o presume_v to_o preach_v since_o thou_o be_v not_o send_v nor_o license_v of_o thy_o sovereign_n to_o preach_v say_v not_o s._n paul_n that_o subject_n ough_o to_o obey_v their_o sovereign_n and_o not_o only_o good_a &_o virtuous_a but_o also_o tiraunt_n that_o be_v vicious_a ☞_o and_o i_o say_v to_o the_o archbishop_n sir_n as_o touch_v your_o leâ—ter_n of_o licence_n or_o other_o bishop_n â—â—cence_n which_o you_o say_v we_o shall_v have_v to_o witness_v that_o we_o be_v able_a to_o be_v send_v for_o to_o preach_v we_o know_v well_o that_o neither_o you_o sir_n nor_o any_o other_o bishop_n of_o this_o land_n will_v grant_v to_o we_o any_o such_o letter_n of_o licence_n but_o if_o we_o shall_v oblige_v we_o to_o you_o and_o to_o other_o bishop_n by_o unlefull_a oath_n for_o to_o pass_v not_o the_o bond_n and_o term_n which_o you_o sir_n or_o other_o bishop_n will_v limit_v to_o us._n and_o since_o in_o this_o matter_n your_o term_n be_v some_o to_o large_a &_o some_o to_o straight_o we_o dare_v not_o oblige_v we_o thus_o to_o be_v bind_v to_o you_o for_o to_o keep_v the_o term_n which_o you_o will_v limit_v to_o we_o as_o you_o do_v to_o friar_n &_o such_o other_o preacher_n licence_n and_o therefore_o though_o we_o have_v not_o your_o letter_n sir_n nor_o letter_n of_o any_o other_o bishop_n writren_a with_o ink_n upon_o parchment_n we_o dare_v not_o therefore_o leave_v the_o office_n of_o preach_v to_o which_o preach_v all_o priest_n after_o their_o cunning_a and_o power_n be_v bind_v by_o diverse_a testimony_n of_o god_n law_n and_o great_a doctor_n without_o any_o mention_n make_v of_o bishop_n letter_n for_o as_o mikle_v as_o we_o have_v take_v upon_o we_o the_o office_n of_o priesthood_n though_o we_o be_v unworthy_a thereto_o we_o come_v and_o purpose_n to_o fulfil_v it_o with_o the_o help_n of_o god_n by_o authority_n of_o his_o own_o law_n and_o by_o witness_n of_o great_a doctor_n and_o saint_n according_o hereto_o trust_v steadfast_o in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n follower_n for_o that_o he_o command_v we_o to_o do_v the_o office_n of_o priesthood_n he_o will_v be_v our_o sufficient_a letter_n and_o witness_n if_o we_o by_o example_n of_o his_o holy_a live_n and_o teach_v special_o occupy_v we_o faithful_o to_o do_v our_o office_n just_o yea_o that_o people_n to_o who_o we_o preach_v be_v they_o faithful_a or_o unfaythfull_a shall_v be_v our_o letter_n that_o be_v our_o witness_n bearer_n for_o the_o truth_n where_o it_o be_v sow_v may_v not_o be_v unwitness_v for_o all_o that_o be_v convert_v &_o save_v by_o learning_n of_o god_n word_n &_o by_o work_v thereafter_o be_v witness_n bearer_n that_o the_o truth_n and_o sothfastnesse_n which_o they_o hear_v and_o do_v after_o be_v cause_n of_o their_o salvation_n and_o again_o all_o unfaythfull_a man_n and_o woman_n which_o hear_v the_o truth_n tell_v out_o to_o they_o and_o will_v not_o do_v thereafter_o also_o all_o they_o that_o may_v have_v hear_v the_o truth_n &_o will_v not_o hear_v it_o because_o that_o they_o will_v not_o do_v thereafter_o all_o these_o shall_v bear_v witness_n against_o themselves_o &_o the_o truth_n which_o they_o will_v not_o hear_v or_o else_o hear_v it_o &_o despise_v to_o do_v thereafter_o through_o their_o unfaythfulnes_n be_v &_o shall_v be_v cause_n of_o their_o damnation_n therefore_o sir_n since_o this_o aforesaid_a witness_v of_o god_n and_o of_o diverse_a saint_n and_o doctor_n &_o of_o all_o the_o people_n good_a &_o evil_a suffice_v to_o all_o true_a preacher_n we_o think_v that_o we_o do_v not_o the_o office_n of_o priesthood_n if_o that_o we_o leave_v our_o preach_n because_o that_o we_o have_v not_o or_o may_v not_o have_v due_o bishop_n letter_n to_o witness_v that_o we_o be_v send_v of_o they_o to_o preach_v this_o sentence_n approve_v saint_n paul_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o himself_o &_o of_o faithful_a apostle_n and_o disciple_n say_v thus_o we_o need_v no_o letter_n of_o commendation_n as_o some_o preacher_n do_v which_o preach_v for_o covetousness_n of_o temporal_a good_n sovereign_n and_o for_o man_n praise_v and_o where_o you_o say_v sir_n that_o paul_n bid_v subject_n obey_v their_o sovereign_n that_o be_v sooth_n and_o may_v not_o be_v deny_v but_o there_o be_v two_o manner_n of_o sovereign_n virtuous_a sovereign_n and_o vicious_a tyrant_n unuertuous_a therefore_o to_o these_o last_o sovereigns_n neither_o man_n nor_o woman_n that_o be_v subject_a owe_v to_o obey_v in_o two_o manner_n to_o virtuous_a sovereign_n &_o charitable_a subject_n owe_v to_o obey_v wilful_o and_o glad_o in_o hear_v of_o their_o good_a counsel_n in_o consent_v to_o their_o charitable_a biddinge_n and_o in_o work_v after_o their_o fruitful_a work_n this_o sentence_n paul_n approve_v where_o he_o say_v to_o subject_n be_v you_o mindful_a of_o your_o sovereign_n that_o speak_v to_o you_o the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o follow_v you_o the_o faith_n of_o they_o who_o conversation_n you_o know_v to_o be_v virtuous_a for_o as_o paul_n say_v after_o these_o sovereign_n to_o who_o subject_n owe_v to_o obey_v in_o follow_v of_o the_o manner_n work_v besely_a in_o holy_a study_v how_o they_o may_v withstand_v and_o destroy_v vice_n first_o in_o themselves_o and_o after_o in_o all_o their_o subject_n and_o how_o they_o may_v best_o plant_v in_o they_o virtue_n also_o these_o sovereign_n make_v devout_a and_o fervent_a prayer_n for_o to_o purchase_v grace_n of_o god_n that_o they_o and_o their_o subject_n may_v over_o all_o thing_n dread_a to_o offend_v he_o and_o to_o love_v for_o to_o please_v he_o also_o these_o soveraignste_n who_o paul_n bid_v we_o obey_v as_o it_o be_v say_v before_o live_v so_o virtuous_o that_o all_o they_o that_o will_v live_v well_o may_v take_v of_o they_o good_a example_n to_o know_v &_o to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n but_o in_o this_o foresay_a wise_n subject_n ought_v not_o to_o obey_v nor_o to_o be_v obedient_a to_o tyrant_n while_o they_o be_v vicious_a tyrant_n since_o their_o will_n 〈◊〉_d their_o counsel_n their_o biddinge_n and_o their_o work_n be_v so_o vicious_a that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v hate_v &_o leave_v and_o though_o such_o tyrant_n be_v maisterfull_a and_o cruel_a in_o boa_v and_o manase_a in_o oppression_n &_o diverse_a punishinge_n s._n peter_n bid_v the_o servant_n of_o such_o tyrant_n to_o obey_v meek_o such_o tyrant_n suffering_n patient_o their_o malicious_a cruelnes_n but_o peter_n counsel_v not_o any_o servant_n or_o subject_n to_o obey_v to_o any_o lord_n or_o prince_n or_o sovereign_a in_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o please_v to_o god_n ¶_o and_o the_o archbishop_n say_v unto_o i_o if_o a_o sovereign_a bid_v his_o subject_n do_v that_o thing_n that_o be_v
their_o subtle_a sophistry_n neither_o will_v i_o in_o conscience_n obey_v any_o of_o you_o all_o till_o i_o see_v you_o with_o peter_n follow_v christ_n in_o conversation_n then_o read_v the_o doctor_n again_o the_o 4._o point_n be_v this_o holy_a church_n have_v determine_v that_o it_o be_v meritorious_a to_o a_o christian_a man_n pilgrimage_n and_o to_o go_v on_o pilgrimage_n to_o holy_a place_n and_o there_o special_o to_o worship_v the_o holy_a relic_n and_o image_n of_o saint_n apostle_n martyr_n confessor_n and_o all_o other_o saint_n beside_o approve_v by_o that_o church_n of_o rome_n sir_n what_o say_v you_o to_o this_o whereunto_o he_o 〈◊〉_d i_o owe_v they_o no_o service_n by_o any_o commandment_n of_o god_n image_n and_o therefore_o i_o mind_n not_o to_o seek_v they_o for_o your_o covetousness_n it_o be_v best_o you_o sweep_v they_o fair_a from_o cobweb_n and_o dust_n and_o so_o lay_v they_o up_o for_o catch_v of_o scathe_n beggar_n or_o else_o to_o bury_v they_o fair_a in_o that_o ground_n as_o you_o do_v other_o age_a people_n which_o be_v god_n image_n it_o be_v a_o wonderful_a thing_n that_o saint_n now_o be_v dead_a shall_v become_v so_o covetous_a and_o needy_a and_o thereupon_o so_o bitter_o beg_v which_o all_o the_o life_n time_n hate_v all_o covetousness_n and_o beg_v but_o this_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o and_o i_o will_v all_o that_o world_n shall_v mark_v it_o that_o with_o your_o shrine_n and_o idol_n your_o feign_a absolution_n and_o pardon_n you_o draw_v unto_o you_o the_o substance_n hear_v wealth_n and_o chief_a pleasure_n of_o all_o christian_a realm_n why_o sir_n say_v one_o of_o the_o clerk_n will_v you_o not_o worship_v good_a image_n what_o worship_n shall_v i_o geve_v unto_o they_o worship_v say_v the_o lord_n cobham_n then_o say_v friar_n palmer_n unto_o he_o sir_n will_v you_o worship_v the_o cross_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o die_v upon_o where_o be_v it_o say_v the_o lord_n cobham_n the_o friar_n say_v i_o put_v you_o the_o case_n sir_n that_o it_o be_v here_o even_o now_o before_o you_o the_o lord_n cobham_n answer_v worship_v this_o be_v a_o great_a wise_a man_n to_o put_v i_o a_o earnest_a question_n of_o a_o thing_n and_o yet_o he_o himself_o know_v not_o where_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v yet_o once_o again_o i_o ask_v you_o what_o worship_n i_o shall_v do_v unto_o it_o a_o clerk_n say_v unto_o he_o 6._o such_o worship_n as_o paul_n speak_v of_o and_o that_o be_v this_o god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v joy_v but_o only_o in_o the_o cross_n of_o jesu_n christ._n then_o say_v the_o lord_n cobham_n and_o spread_v his_o arm_n abroad_o this_o be_v a_o very_a cross_n yea_o and_o so_o much_o better_a than_o your_o cross_n of_o wood_n in_o that_o it_o be_v create_v of_o god_n yet_o will_v not_o i_o seek_v to_o have_v it_o worship_v then_o say_v the_o bishop_n of_o london_n sir_n you_o wot_v well_o that_o he_o die_v on_o a_o material_a cross_n the_o lord_n cobham_n say_v christ._n and_o i_o wot_v also_o that_o our_o salvation_n come_v not_o in_o by_o that_o material_a cross_n but_o alone_o by_o he_o which_o die_v thereupon_o and_o well_o i_o wot_v that_o holy_a s._n paul_n rejoice_v in_o none_o other_o cross_n but_o in_o christes_fw-fr passion_n and_o death_n only_o and_o in_o his_o own_o suffering_n of_o like_a persecution_n with_o he_o for_o the_o same_o self_n verity_n that_o he_o have_v suffer_v for_o afore_o a_o other_o clerk_n yet_o ask_v he_o will_v you_o then_o do_v none_o honour_v to_o the_o holy_a cross_n he_o answer_v he_o yes_o if_o he_o be_v i_o own_o i_o will_v lay_v he_o up_o honest_o and_o see_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v take_v no_o more_o scathe_n abroad_o nor_o be_v rob_v of_o his_o good_n as_o he_o be_v now_o a_o day_n then_o say_v the_o archbish._n unto_o he_o truth_n sir_n john_n you_o have_v speak_v here_o many_o wonderful_a word_n to_o the_o slanderous_a rebuke_n of_o the_o whole_a spiritualty_n geve_v a_o great_a evil_a example_n unto_o the_o common_a fort_n here_o people_n to_o have_v we_o in_o the_o more_o disdain_n much_o time_n have_v we_o spend_v here_o about_o you_o and_o all_o in_o vain_a so_o far_o as_o i_o can_v see_v well_o we_o must_v now_o be_v at_o this_o short_a point_n with_o you_o for_o the_o day_n pass_v away_o you_o must_v otherwise_o submit_v yourself_o to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o holy_a church_n or_o else_o throw_v yourself_o not_o remedy_n into_o most_o deep_a danger_n see_v to_o it_o in_o time_n for_o anon_o it_o will_v be_v else_o to_o late_o the_o lord_n cobham_n say_v i_o know_v not_o to_o what_o purpose_n i_o shall_v otherwise_o submit_v i_o much_o more_o have_v you_o offend_v i_o than_o ever_o i_o offend_v you_o in_o thus_o trouble_v i_o before_o this_o multitude_n then_o say_v the_o archbishop_n again_o unto_o he_o we_o once_o again_o require_v to_o remember_v yourself_o well_o gentleness_n &_o to_o have_v none_o other_o manner_n opinion_n in_o these_o matter_n than_o the_o universal_a faith_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n be_v and_o so_o like_o obedient_a child_n return_v again_o to_o the_o unity_n of_o your_o mother_n see_v to_o it_o i_o say_v in_o time_n for_o yet_o you_o may_v have_v remedy_n where_o as_o anon_o it_o will_v be_v to_o late_o the_o lord_n cobham_n say_v express_o before_o they_o all_o i_o will_v none_o otherwise_o believe_v in_o these_o point_n then_o that_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o here_o afore_o do_v with_o i_o what_o you_o will_n final_o then_o the_o archbishop_n say_v therâ—n_n well_o than_o i_o see_v none_o other_o but_o we_o must_v needs_o do_v the_o law_n we_o must_v proceed_v forth_o to_o the_o sentence_n dissinitive_a and_o both_o judge_v you_o &_o condemn_v you_o for_o a_o heretic_n and_o with_o that_o the_o archb._n stand_v up_o and_o read_v there_o a_o bill_n of_o his_o condemnation_n all_o the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n vail_v their_o boner_n and_o this_o be_v the_o tenor_n thereof_o *_o the_o diffinitive_a sentence_n of_o his_o condemnation_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n so_o be_v it_o plague_n we_o thomas_n by_o the_o sufferance_n of_o god_n archbishop_n of_o caunterbury_n metropolitan_a and_o primate_n of_o all_o england_n and_o legate_n from_o the_o apostolicke_fw-mi see_v of_o rome_n will_v this_o to_o be_v know_v unto_o all_o man_n in_o a_o certain_a cause_n of_o heresy_n and_o upon_o diverse_a article_n christ._n whereupon_o sir_n john_n oldcastle_n knight_n and_o lord_n cobham_n after_o a_o diligent_a inquisition_n make_v for_o the_o same_o be_v detect_v accuse_v and_o present_v before_o we_o in_o our_o last_o convocation_n of_o all_o our_o province_n of_o caunterbury_n hold_v in_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o paul_n at_o london_n at_o the_o lawful_a denouncement_n and_o request_n of_o our_o universal_a clergy_n in_o the_o say_a convocation_n we_o procee_v against_o he_o according_a to_o the_o law_n god_n to_o witness_n with_o all_o the_o savour_n possible_a 35._o and_o follow_v christ_n example_n in_o all_o that_o we_o may_v which_o will_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n but_o rather_o that_o he_o be_v convert_v and_o live_v we_o take_v upon_o we_o to_o correct_v he_o and_o seek_v all_o other_o way_n possible_a to_o bring_v he_o again_o to_o the_o church_n unity_n charitable_a declare_v unto_o he_o what_o the_o holy_a &_o universal_a church_n of_o rome_n have_v say_v hold_v determine_v and_o teach_v in_o that_o behalf_n and_o though_o we_o find_v he_o in_o the_o catholic_a faith_n far_o wide_a and_o so_o stifnecked_a that_o he_o will_v not_o confess_v his_o error_n nor_o purge_v himself_o nor_o yet_o repent_v he_o thereof_o we_o yet_o pittieng_v he_o of_o fatherly_a compassion_n themselves_o and_o entire_o desire_v the_o health_n of_o his_o soul_n appoint_v he_o a_o competent_a time_n of_o deliberation_n to_o see_v if_o he_o will_v repent_v and_o seek_v to_o be_v reform_v but_o since_o that_o time_n we_o have_v find_v he_o worse_o and_o worse_o consider_v therefore_o that_o he_o be_v not_o corrigible_a we_o be_v drive_v to_o the_o very_a extremity_n of_o the_o law_n and_o with_o great_a heaviness_n of_o hart_n we_o now_o proceed_v to_o the_o publication_n of_o the_o sentence_n diffinitive_n against_o he_o then_o bring_v he_o forth_o a_o other_o bill_n contain_v the_o say_a sentence_n and_o that_o he_o read_v also_o in_o his_o beggarly_a latin_a christi_fw-la nomine_fw-la invocato_fw-la ipsumque_fw-la solum_fw-la prae_fw-la oculis_fw-la habentes_fw-la quia_fw-la per_fw-la acta_fw-la inactitata_fw-la and_o so_o forth_o which_o i_o have_v also_o translate_v into_o english_a that_o man_n may_v understand_v it_o christ_n we_o take_v unto_o witness_n that_o nothing_o else_o we_o seek_v in_o this_o our_o whole_a enterprise_n eli_fw-la but_o his_o only_a glory_n for_o as_o
xxiiii_o article_n 24._o every_o man_n which_o be_v admit_v unto_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n receive_v also_o by_o special_a commandment_n the_o office_n of_o a_o preacher_n and_o aught_o to_o execute_v and_o fulfil_v that_o commandment_n notwithstanding_o any_o excommunication_n pretend_v to_o the_o contrary_n the_o answer_n my_o word_n be_v these_o for_o so_o much_o as_o it_o do_v appear_v by_o that_o which_o be_v aforesaid_a that_o whosoever_o come_v or_o be_v admit_v unto_o the_o ministry_n receive_v also_o by_o especial_a commandment_n the_o office_n of_o preach_v he_o ought_v to_o fulfil_v that_o commandment_n any_o excommunication_n to_o the_o contrary_n pretend_v notwithstanding_o also_o no_o christian_n ought_v to_o doubt_n but_o that_o a_o man_n sufficient_o instruct_v in_o learning_n notâ—â—thstaning_n be_v more_o bind_v to_o counsel_n and_o instruct_v the_o ignorant_a to_o teach_v those_o which_o be_v in_o doubt_n to_o chastise_v those_o which_o be_v unruly_a and_o to_o remit_v and_o forgeve_v those_o that_o do_v he_o injury_n then_o for_o to_o to_o any_o other_o work_v of_o mercy_n for_o so_o much_o then_o as_o he_o that_o be_v rich_a and_o have_v sufficient_a be_v bind_v under_o the_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o minister_v and_o geve_v comporall_a and_o bodily_a alm_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o 25._o chapter_n of_o matthew_n how_o much_o more_o be_v he_o bind_v to_o do_v spiritual_a alm_n the_o 25._o article_n the_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n be_v antichristian_a such_o as_o the_o clergy_n have_v invent_v for_o their_o own_o preferment_n and_o for_o the_o bondage_n and_o sevitude_n of_o the_o common_a people_n whereby_o if_o the_o laity_n be_v not_o obedient_a unto_o the_o clergy_n at_o their_o will_n and_o pleasure_n it_o do_v multiply_v their_o covetousness_n defend_v their_o malice_n and_o prepare_v a_o way_n for_o antichrist_n â—â—ctousnes_n whereby_o it_o be_v a_o evident_a sign_n and_o token_n that_o such_o censure_n proceed_v from_o antichrist_n the_o which_o censure_v in_o their_o process_n they_o do_v call_v fulmination_n or_o lightning_n whereby_o the_o clergy_n do_v chief_o proceed_v against_o such_o as_o do_v manifest_a and_o open_v the_o wickedness_n of_o antichrist_n which_o thrust_v themselves_o into_o the_o office_n of_o the_o clergye_n these_o thing_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o church_n i_o answer_v and_o i_o deny_v that_o it_o be_v in_o that_o form_n but_o the_o matter_n thereof_o be_v large_o handle_v in_o the_o 23._o chapter_n and_o in_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o audience_n they_o have_v gather_v certain_a clause_n most_o contrary_a thereunto_o the_o which_o when_o they_o have_v read_v the_o cardinal_n of_o cambray_n renew_v his_o old_a song_n say_v true_o these_o be_v much_o more_o grievous_a and_o offensive_a than_o the_o article_n which_o be_v gather_v the_o 26._o article_n there_o ought_v no_o interditement_n to_o be_v appoint_v unto_o the_o people_n for_o so_o much_o as_o christ_n the_o high_a bishop_n neither_o for_o john_n baptist_n neither_o for_o any_o injury_n that_o be_v do_v unto_o he_o do_v make_v any_o interditement_n my_o word_n be_v these_o when_o as_o i_o complain_v that_o for_o one_o minister_n sake_n a_o interditement_n be_v give_v out_o and_o thereby_o all_o good_a man_n cease_v from_o the_o laud_fw-la and_o praise_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n the_o high_a bishop_n notwithstanding_o that_o the_o prophette_v be_v take_v and_o keep_v in_o prison_n all_o than_o who_o there_o be_v no_o great_a amongst_o the_o child_n of_o man_n do_v not_o geve_v out_o any_o curse_n or_o interditement_n no_o not_o when_o as_o decode_v behead_v he_o neither_o when_o he_o himself_o be_v spoil_v beat_v and_o blaspheme_v of_o the_o soldier_n scribe_n and_o pharisy_n he_o do_v not_o then_o curse_v they_o but_o pray_v for_o they_o and_o teach_v his_o disciple_n to_o do_v the_o same_o as_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o five_o chapter_n of_o saint_n matthew_n and_o christ_n first_o vicar_n follow_v the_o same_o doctrine_n and_o learning_n say_v in_o his_o first_o epistie_n of_o saint_n peter_n and_o the_o second_o chapter_n 2._o hereunto_o be_v you_o call_v for_o christ_n have_v suffer_v for_o we_o leave_v we_o a_o example_n that_o we_o shall_v follow_v his_o footstep_n who_o when_o he_o be_v curse_a and_o evil_o speak_v of_o do_v not_o curse_v again_o 12._o and_o saint_n paul_n follow_v the_o same_o order_n and_o way_n in_o the_o xij_o chapter_n of_o the_o roman_n say_v bless_v they_o that_o persecute_v you_o there_o be_v beside_o these_o many_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n recite_v in_o that_o book_n but_o they_o be_v omit_v these_o be_v only_o rehearse_v which_o do_v help_v or_o prevail_v to_o stir_v uppe_o or_o move_v the_o judge_n mind_n and_o these_o be_v the_o article_n which_o be_v allege_v out_o of_o i._o hus_n his_o book_n entitle_v of_o the_o church_n other_o article_n moreover_o out_o of_o other_o his_o book_n be_v collect_v &_o force_v against_o he_o first_o out_o of_o his_o treatise_n write_v against_o steven_n paletz_n to_o the_o number_n of_o 7._o article_n also_o 6._o other_o article_n strain_a out_o of_o his_o treatise_n against_o stanislaus_n znoyma_n whereunto_o his_o answer_n likewise_o be_v adjoin_v not_o unfruitful_a to_o be_v read_v ¶_o here_o follow_v seven_o article_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v draw_v out_o of_o his_o treatise_n which_o he_o write_v against_o stephen_n pallet_n the_o first_o article_n palletz_n if_o the_o pope_n bishop_n or_o prelate_n be_v in_o deadly_a sin_n he_o be_v then_o no_o pope_n bishop_n nor_o prelate_n the_o answer_n i_o grant_v thereunto_o and_o i_o send_v you_o unto_o saint_n augustine_n jerome_n chrysostom_n gregory_n cyprian_n and_o bernarde_n the_o which_o do_v say_v moreover_o that_o whosoever_o be_v in_o deadly_a sin_n be_v no_o true_a christian_n how_o much_o less_o than_o be_v he_o pope_n or_o bishop_n of_o who_o it_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n amos_n in_o his_o 8._o chapter_n they_o have_v reign_v and_o rule_v and_o not_o through_o i_o they_o become_v prince_n and_o i_o know_v they_o not_o etc._n etc._n but_o afterward_o i_o do_v grant_v that_o a_o wicked_a pope_n bishop_n or_o priest_n be_v a_o unworthye_a minister_n of_o the_o sacrament_n by_o who_o god_n do_v baptise_v consecrate_v or_o otherwise_o work_v to_o the_o profit_n of_o his_o church_n and_o this_o be_v large_o handle_v in_o the_o text_n of_o the_o book_n by_o the_o authoritye_n of_o the_o holy_a doctor_n for_o even_o he_o which_o be_v in_o deadly_a sin_n be_v not_o worthy_o a_o king_n before_o god_n as_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o king_n 15._o chapter_n where_o as_o god_n say_v unto_o saul_n by_o the_o prophet_n samuel_n say_v for_o so_o much_o as_o thou_o have_v refuse_v and_o cast_v of_o my_o word_n i_o will_v also_o refuse_v and_o cast_v thou_o off_o that_o thou_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o king_n hus._n while_o these_o thing_n be_v thus_o entreat_v the_o emperor_n look_v out_o at_o a_o certain_a window_n of_o the_o cloister_n accompany_v with_o the_o countye_n palentine_n and_o the_o burgrave_n of_o norenberg_n confer_v and_o talk_v much_o of_o john_n hus._n at_o length_n he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v never_o a_o worse_o or_o more_o pernicious_a heretic_n than_o he_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n when_o john_n hus_n have_v speak_v these_o word_n cambray_n as_o touchinge_v the_o unworthy_a king_n by_o and_o by_o the_o emperor_n be_v call_v and_o he_o be_v command_v to_o repeat_v those_o word_n again_o which_o after_o that_o he_o have_v do_v his_o duty_n therein_o be_v consider_v the_o emperor_n answer_v no_o man_n say_v he_o do_v live_v without_o fault_n than_o the_o cardinal_n of_o cambray_n be_v in_o a_o great_a fury_n say_v be_v it_o not_o enough_o for_o thou_o that_o thou_o do_v contemn_v and_o despise_v the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n and_o go_v about_o by_o the_o write_n and_o doctrine_n to_o perturb_v and_o trouble_v the_o same_o but_o that_o now_o also_o thou_o will_v attempt_v to_o throw_v king_n out_o of_o their_o state_n and_o dignity_n then_o paletz_n begin_v to_o allege_v the_o law_n whereby_o he_o will_v prove_v that_o saul_n be_v king_n even_o when_o those_o word_n be_v speak_v by_o samuel_n and_o therefore_o that_o david_n do_v forbid_v that_o saul_n shall_v not_o be_v slay_v not_o for_o the_o holiness_n of_o his_o life_n the_o which_o there_o be_v none_o in_o he_o but_o for_o the_o holiness_n of_o his_o anoint_v and_o when_o as_o john_n hus_n repeat_v out_o of_o s._n cyprian_n that_o he_o do_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o name_n of_o christianity_n in_o vain_a which_o do_v not_o follow_v christ_n in_o his_o live_n paletz_n answer_v behold_v and_o see_v what_o a_o folly_n be_v in_o this_o man_n which_o allege_v those_o thing_n which_o
22._o item_n whether_o he_o beleve_v that_o a_o evil_a priest_n with_o due_a manner_n and_o form_n and_o with_o the_o intention_n of_o do_v do_v very_o consecrate_v do_v very_o absolve_v do_v very_o baptise_v and_o do_v very_o dispose_v all_o other_o sacrament_n even_o as_o the_o church_n do_v 23._o item_n whether_o he_o believe_v that_o saint_n peter_n be_v the_o uicar_n of_o christ_n have_v power_n to_o bind_v and_o to_o lose_v upon_o the_o earth_n 24._o item_n whether_o he_o believe_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v canonical_o elect_v which_o for_o the_o time_n shall_v be_v by_o that_o name_n express_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o peter_n or_o not_o have_v supreme_a authority_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 25._o item_n whether_o he_o believe_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o pope_n a_o archbishop_n or_o a_o bishop_n in_o bind_v &_o lose_v be_v more_o than_o the_o authorititie_n of_o a_o simple_a priest_n or_o not_o although_o he_o have_v charge_n of_o soul_n 26._o item_n whether_o he_o believe_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v upon_o a_o just_a and_o good_a cause_n geve_v indulgence_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n to_o all_o christian_a man_n be_v very_o contrite_a and_o confess_v especial_o to_o those_o that_o go_v on_o pilgrimage_n to_o holy_a place_n and_o good_a deed_n 27_o item_n indulgence_n whether_o he_o believe_v that_o by_o such_o grant_v the_o pilgrim_n that_o visit_v those_o church_n and_o geve_v they_o any_o thing_n may_v obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n or_o not_o 28._o item_n whether_o he_o believe_v that_o all_o bishop_n may_v grant_v unto_o their_o subject_n according_a as_o the_o holy_a canon_n do_v limit_v such_o indulgence_n or_o not_o 29._o item_n whether_o he_o believe_v and_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o faithful_a christian_n to_o worship_n image_n and_o the_o relic_n of_o saint_n or_o not_o 30._o item_n image_n whether_o he_o believe_v that_o those_o religion_n which_o the_o church_n have_v allow_v be_v lawful_o and_o reasonable_o bring_v in_o of_o the_o holy_a father_n or_o not_o 31._o item_n whether_o he_o beleve_v that_o the_o pope_n or_o any_o other_o prelate_n for_o the_o time_n be_v or_o their_o vicar_n may_v excommunicate_v their_o subject_n ecclesiastical_a or_o secular_a for_o disobedience_n or_o contumacy_n so_o that_o such_o a_o one_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v and_o take_v for_o excommunicate_a or_o not_o 32._o item_n whether_o you_o believe_v that_o for_o the_o disobedience_n and_o contumacy_n of_o person_n excommunicate_a increase_v the_o prelate_n or_o their_o vicar_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n have_v power_n to_o aggravate_v and_o to_o reagravate_v to_o put_v upon_o man_n the_o interdict_v and_o to_o call_v for_o the_o secular_a arm_n and_o that_o the_o same_o secular_a arm_n or_o power_n ought_v to_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o censure_n by_o their_o inferior_n call_v for_o 33._o item_n whether_o he_o believe_v that_o the_o pope_n and_o other_o prelate_n or_o else_o their_o vicar_n have_v power_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n to_o excommunicate_a priest_n and_o lay_v man_n that_o be_v stubborn_a and_o disobedient_a from_o their_o office_n benefice_n or_o entrance_n into_o the_o church_n and_o from_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n also_o to_o suspend_v they_o 34._o item_n whether_o he_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o ecclesiastical_a person_n without_o commit_v sin_n to_o have_v any_o possession_n &_o temporal_a good_n and_o whether_o he_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o lay_v man_n to_o take_v away_o the_o same_o from_o they_o by_o their_o authority_n nothing_o but_o rather_o that_o such_o taker_n away_o &_o incrocher_n upon_o ecclesiastical_a good_n be_v to_o be_v punish_v as_o committer_n of_o sacrilege_n yea_o although_o such_o ecclesiastical_a person_n live_v naughte_o that_o have_v such_o good_n 35._o maintain_v item_n whether_o any_o such_o take_n away_o or_o encroach_v upon_o any_o priest_n rash_o or_o violent_o make_v although_o the_o priest_n be_v a_o evil_a liver_n be_v sacrilege_n or_o not_o 36._o item_n whether_o he_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o lay_v man_n of_o whether_o sex_n soever_o that_o be_v man_n and_o woman_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o not_o 37._o preach_v item_n whether_o he_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o all_o priest_n free_o to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n whersoever_o whensoever_o and_o to_o who_o soever_o it_o shall_v please_v they_o although_o they_o be_v not_o send_v at_o all_o 38._o item_n whether_o he_o believe_v that_o all_o mortal_a sin_n and_o especial_a such_o as_o be_v manifest_a and_o public_a be_v to_o be_v correct_v and_o to_o be_v extirpate_v or_o not_o furthermore_o we_o will_v command_v and_o decree_n that_o if_o any_o by_o secret_a information_n by_o you_o or_o any_o other_o to_o be_v receive_v shall_v be_v find_v either_o enfamed_a or_o suspect_v of_o any_o kind_n of_o the_o pestiferous_a sect_n heresy_n &_o doctrine_n of_o the_o most_o pestilence_n man_n i._n wickleffe_n i._n hus_n and_o hierome_n of_o prage_n the_o archhereticke_n aforesaid_a or_o of_o favour_v receive_v or_o defend_v the_o foresay_a damn_a man_n while_o they_o live_v on_o the_o earth_n their_o false_a follower_n and_o disciple_n or_o any_o that_o believe_v their_o error_n or_o any_o that_o after_o their_o death_n pray_v for_o they_o or_o any_o of_o they_o or_o that_o nominate_v they_o to_o be_v among_o the_o number_n of_o catholic_a man_n or_o that_o defend_v they_o to_o be_v place_v among_o the_o number_n of_o yâ—_z saint_n either_o by_o their_o preach_v worship_v or_o otherways_o wherein_o they_o deserve_v to_o be_v suspect_v yâ—_z then_o they_o by_o you_o or_o some_o of_o you_o may_v be_v cite_v personal_o to_o appear_v before_o you_o or_o some_o of_o you_o wtout_o either_o proctor_n or_o doctor_n to_o answer_v for_o they_o a_o oath_n be_v open_o take_v by_o they_o as_o be_v aforesaid_a to_o speak_v the_o plain_a &_o mere_a verity_n of_o the_o article_n above_o write_a and_o every_o of_o they_o or_o other_o oportune_a as_o case_n and_o circumstance_n shall_v require_v according_a to_o your_o discretion_n as_o you_o or_o any_o of_o you_o shall_v see_v expedient_a to_o proceed_v against_o they_o or_o any_o of_o they_o according_a to_o these_o present_n or_o otherwise_o canonical_o as_o you_o shall_v think_v good_a also_o that_o you_o do_v publish_v solemn_o &_o cause_n to_o be_v publish_v these_o present_a letter_n omit_v the_o article_n &_o interrogatory_n herein_o contain_v in_o the_o city_n &_o other_o place_n of_o your_o diocese_n where_o convenient_o you_o may_v under_o our_o authority_n &_o there_o to_o denounce_v and_o cause_n to_o be_v denounce_v all_o &_o singular_a such_o heretic_n with_o their_o abbetter_n &_o favourer_n of_o their_o heresy_n &_o error_n of_o what_o sex_n or_o kind_n soever_o that_o do_v hold_v &_o defend_v the_o say_v error_n or_o do_v participate_v any_o manner_n of_o way_n with_o heretic_n prive_o or_o apert_o of_o what_o state_n dignity_n or_o condition_n soever_o he_o or_o they_o be_v patriarche_n archbishop_n king_n queen_n duke_n or_o of_o what_o other_o dignity_n either_o ecclesiastical_a or_o seculare_fw-la he_o be_v also_o with_o their_o advocate_n and_o procurator_n whosoever_o which_o be_v believer_n follower_n favourer_n defender_n or_o receiver_n of_o such_o heretic_n caedes_fw-la or_o suspect_v to_o be_v believer_n follower_n fautor_n defender_n or_o receiver_n of_o they_o to_o be_v excommunicate_a every_o sunday_n and_o festival_n day_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o people_n furthermore_o that_o you_o diligent_o do_v to_o be_v inquire_v by_o the_o say_v our_o authority_n upon_o all_o and_o singular_a such_o person_n both_o man_n and_o woman_n that_o maintain_v approve_v defend_v &_o teach_v such_o error_n or_o that_o be_v favourer_n receiver_n and_o defender_n of_o they_o whether_o exempt_a or_o not_o exempt_a of_o what_o dignity_n state_n preeminence_n degree_n order_n or_o condition_n soever_o and_o such_o as_o you_o shall_v find_v in_o the_o say_v your_o inquisition_n either_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n or_o by_o any_o other_o mean_v to_o be_v diffamed_a or_o otherwise_o infect_v with_o the_o spot_n of_o such_o heresy_n or_o error_n you_o through_o the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n suspension_n interdict_v and_o privation_n of_o their_o dignity_n personage_n office_n or_o other_o benefice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o fee_n which_o they_o hold_v of_o any_o church_n monastery_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a place_n also_o of_o honour_n and_o secular_a dignity_n and_o degree_n of_o science_n or_o other_o faculty_n as_o also_o by_o other_o pain_n and_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n or_o by_o way_n and_o mean_n whatsoever_o else_o shall_v seem_v to_o you_o expedient_a by_o take_v and_o imprison_v of_o their_o body_n and_o other_o corporal_a punishment_n
thing_n be_v worthy_a of_o everlasting_a death_n 1._o and_o if_o yewill_n not_o determine_v to_o do_v any_o other_o thing_n then_o to_o fight_v against_o we_o then_o will_v we_o take_v the_o lord_n to_o our_o help_n and_o his_o truth_n &_o we_o will_v defend_v it_o to_o the_o death_n &_o we_o will_v not_o be_v afraid_a for_o the_o excommunication_n or_o curse_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o his_o cardinal_n or_o of_o the_o bishop_n because_o we_o know_v that_o yâ—_z pope_n be_v not_o god_n as_o he_o make_v himself_o that_o he_o can_v curse_v and_o excommunicate_v when_o he_o will_v or_o bless_v when_o he_o will_v who_o have_v now_o these_o many_o year_n curse_v and_o excommunit_v we_o objection_n &_o yet_o notwithstanding_o god_n and_o his_o gracious_a blessing_n have_v be_v our_o help_n but_o peradventure_o you_o will_v say_v that_o though_o we_o see_v that_o bishop_n and_o priest_n be_v evil_a &_o wicked_a yet_o we_o can_v lack_v they_o for_o who_o shall_v baptise_v our_o child_n who_o shall_v hear_v confession_n &_o minister_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n and_o then_o also_o we_o shall_v be_v wtin_n the_o excommunication_n of_o the_o pope_n &_o of_o his_o bishop_n answer_n well-beloved_a you_o need_n to_o take_v no_o care_n for_o these_o matter_n the_o excommunicate_v of_o the_o pope_n hurt_v you_o nothing_o fear_v you_o the_o excommunicate_v of_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n will_v provide_v for_o those_o thing_n well_o enough_o if_o you_o will_v banish_v evil_a bishop_n and_o priest_n you_o shall_v have_v good_a priest_n which_o shall_v baptise_v your_o child_n hear_v confession_n and_o minister_v the_o holy_a mystery_n because_o when_o the_o devil_n be_v banish_v than_o place_n be_v make_v for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o when_o ill_a bishop_n and_o priest_n shall_v be_v banish_v than_o place_n shall_v be_v make_v for_o good_a priest_n &_o bishop_n also_o your_o bishop_n and_o priest_n say_v that_o we_o be_v miscreant_n and_o heretic_n &_o that_o we_o believe_v not_o on_o purgatory_n upon_o the_o virgin_n mary_n nor_o upon_o the_o saint_n wherein_o they_o say_v ill_a for_o we_o will_v prove_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o we_o know_v better_o by_o god_n grace_n how_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v upon_o purgatory_n &_o upon_o mary_n the_o mother_n of_o our_o lord_n &_o upon_o his_o well-beloved_a saint_n they_o they_o can_v tell_v us._n also_o they_o say_v that_o we_o will_v not_o be_v obedient_a unto_o the_o p._n true_o when_o he_o shall_v be_v come_v holy_a and_o just_a than_o we_o know_v well_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v obedient_a to_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o not_o before_o they_o say_v also_o that_o we_o destroy_v god_n holy_a service_n in_o that_o we_o destroy_v monastery_n banish_v thence_o the_o wicked_a monk_n and_o nun_n answer_v true_o we_o do_v it_o think_v once_o that_o they_o be_v holy_a that_o they_o do_v the_o reverend_a service_n of_o god_n but_o after_o that_o we_o well_o perceive_v and_o consider_v their_o life_n &_o work_n than_o we_o perceive_v that_o they_o be_v false_a lowly_a hypocrite_n and_o wicked_a builder_n on_o high_a and_o seller_n of_o pardon_n and_o mass_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o such_o as_o devour_v in_o themselves_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n and_o where_o as_o they_o say_v that_o they_o rise_v at_o midnight_n when_o other_o man_n slâ—epe_v and_o pray_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n forasmuch_o as_o their_o sell_v of_o their_o prayer_n and_o mass_n for_o the_o dead_a for_o gift_n be_v no_o better_a than_o hypocrisy_n and_o heresy_n therefore_o if_o we_o do_v speak_v against_o they_o and_o destroy_v their_o monastery_n we_o do_v not_o therein_o destroy_v the_o service_n of_o god_n but_o rather_o the_o service_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o school_n of_o heretic_n and_o if_o you_o know_v they_o as_o we_o know_v they_o you_o will_v as_o diligent_o destroy_v they_o as_o we_o do_v for_o christ_n our_o lord_n do_v not_o ordayn_o anysuch_o order_n &_o therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o short_o it_o shall_v be_v destroy_v as_o our_o lord_n say_v in_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n matthew_n the_o 15._o chapter_n 15._o every_o plant_n which_o my_o father_n have_v not_o plant_v shall_v be_v root_v up_o we_o desire_v you_o also_o that_o you_o will_v diligent_o consider_v the_o articleâ—_n here_o write_v wherein_o your_o bishop_n and_o priest_n be_v guilty_a the_o 1._o article_n be_v that_o when_o your_o bishop_n will_v ordain_v priest_n etc._n they_o do_v it_o not_o except_z he_o yâ—_z be_v to_o be_v make_v priest_n have_v sufficient_a live_n either_o inheritance_n leave_v he_o of_o his_o parent_n or_o of_o benefice_n whereas_o notwithstanding_o christ_n will_v that_o priest_n shall_v be_v poor_a forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o the_o scholar_n to_o be_v as_o his_o master_n be_v and_o for_o the_o servant_n to_o be_v as_o his_o lord_n be_v and_o the_o bishop_n will_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v rich_a shall_fw-mi upon_o earth_n which_o be_v unjust_a before_o the_o lord_n the_o 2._o article_n be_v that_o bishop_n take_v money_n of_o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v 8._o but_o s._n peter_n do_v therefore_o sharp_o rebuke_v simon_n magus_n when_o he_o will_v have_v give_v he_o money_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o 8._o of_o the_o act_n the_o 3._o article_n be_v that_o they_o that_o come_v to_o be_v priest_n enter_v into_o priesthood_n not_o for_o god_n service_n sake_n because_o they_o mean_v to_o preach_v and_o increase_v it_o among_o the_o christian_a people_n so_o as_o the_o people_n may_v be_v edify_v and_o make_v better_a order_n but_o rather_o for_o a_o idle_a life_n and_o that_o they_o may_v eat_v well_o and_o drink_v well_o and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v honour_v and_o reverence_v upon_o earth_n for_o every_o one_o wait_v upon_o his_o priest_n as_o a_o thief_n and_o a_o robber_n as_o john_n write_v in_o his_o x._o thap_n the_o 4._o article_n be_v of_o excommunication_n which_o the_o pope_n and_o all_o his_o priest_n take_v to_o themselves_o and_o therewith_o fetter_v &_o bind_v all_o christian_a people_n as_o they_o will_v and_o they_o think_v that_o whosoever_o they_o excommunicate_v or_o curse_v abuse_v he_o be_v accurse_v and_o excommunicate_a before_o god_n and_o we_o will_v prove_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o they_o themselves_o be_v excommunicate_a &_o accurse_a before_o god_n because_o they_o keep_v not_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n 16._o whereof_o the_o apostle_n write_v in_o that_o 1._o to_o the_o cor._n the_o 16._o chap._n if_o any_o man_n love_v not_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n he_o be_v excommunicate_a in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o they_o can_v excommunicate_v you_o who_o be_v already_o bind_v and_o excommunicate_v before_o god_n &_o his_o saint_n and_o therefore_o why_o fear_v you_o their_o excommunication_n the_o 5_o article_n be_v that_o they_o take_v gift_n for_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a and_o to_o say_v mass_n for_o their_o soul_n this_o be_v a_o wickedness_n and_o heresy_n before_o the_o lord_n &_o all_o they_o that_o contribute_v to_o they_o to_o this_o end_n money_n do_v wicked_o for_o that_o hereby_o priest_n become_v merchant_n of_o prayer_n and_o of_o mass_n and_o herewyth_o be_v all_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n poison_v and_o defile_v for_o if_o they_o will_v pray_v for_o the_o dead_a and_o say_v mass_n for_o their_o soul_n yet_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o hire_v they_o thereto_o forasmuch_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o take_v no_o gift_n neither_o little_a nor_o great_a and_o every_o one_o that_o take_v reward_n to_o this_o end_n to_o redeem_v soul_n out_o of_o purgatory_n do_v therewithal_o cast_v their_o own_o soul_n down_o into_o hell_n and_o they_o that_o geve_v any_o thing_n to_o that_o end_n do_v altogether_o lose_v yâ—_z which_o they_o geve_v and_o with_o such_o devilishe_a subtlety_n yâ—_z pope_n with_o all_o his_o priest_n have_v deceive_v spoil_v and_o disherit_a king_n prince_n lord_n and_o knight_n &_o good_a householder_n and_o many_o other_o of_o their_o lawful_a inheritaunce_n because_o their_o ancestor_n &_o progenitour_n give_v it_o to_o college_n monastery_n &_o church_n that_o they_o may_v make_v memorial_n of_o they_o &_o to_o sing_v or_o say_v prayer_n or_o mass_n for_o their_o soul_n world_n that_o they_o may_v be_v redeem_v out_o of_o purgatorye_n and_o with_o such_o good_n bishop_n canon_n and_o monastery_n have_v make_v themselves_o so_o scotfree_a that_o now_o they_o fall_v at_o variance_n with_o city_n &_o prince_n &_o whereas_o they_o shall_v procure_v peace_n betwixt_o city_n and_o ruler_n there_o they_o be_v the_o first_o that_o begin_v war_n and_o as_o long_o as_o they_o have_v such_o good_n they_o will_v never_o cease_v to_o be_v at_o strife_n
a_o year_n before_o his_o burn_a the_o say_a william_n tailor_n appear_v again_o in_o the_o convocation_n before_o the_o archbishop_n be_v bring_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o worcester_n be_v complain_v of_o to_o have_v teach_v at_o bristol_n these_o article_n follow_v taylour_n first_o that_o whosoever_o hang_v any_o scripture_n about_o his_o neck_n take_v away_o the_o honour_n due_a only_o to_o god_n &_o geve_v it_o to_o the_o devil_n second_o that_o no_o human_a person_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v but_o only_o god_n be_v to_o be_v adore_v three_o that_o the_o saint_n be_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v nor_o invocate_v upon_o these_o article_n the_o say_a william_n tailor_n be_v examine_v deny_v that_o he_o do_v preach_v or_o hold_v they_o in_o way_n of_o defend_v they_o but_o only_o do_v commune_v and_o talk_v upon_o the_o same_o especial_o upon_o the_o second_o and_o three_o article_n only_o in_o way_n of_o reason_v and_o for_o argument_n sake_n and_o to_o justify_v his_o opinion_n to_o be_v true_a in_o that_o which_o he_o do_v hold_v he_o bring_v out_o of_o his_o bosom_n a_o paper_n or_o libel_n write_v wherein_o be_v contain_v certain_a article_n with_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o doctor_n allege_v and_o exhibit_v the_o same_o unto_o the_o archbishop_n who_o then_o be_v bid_v to_o stand_v aside_o the_o archbishop_z consult_v together_o with_o the_o bishop_n and_o other_o prelate_n what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o matter_n deliver_v the_o writing_n unto_o m._n john_n castle_n and_o john_n rikinghale_n the_o two_o vicechauncelor_n of_o oxford_n and_o cambridge_n and_o to_o john_n langdon_n monk_n of_o canterbury_n who_o advise_v with_o themselves_o and_o with_o other_o divine_v about_o the_o article_n and_o allegation_n on_o the_o monday_n follow_v present_v the_o say_a article_n of_o william_n tailor_n to_o the_o archbishop_n and_o prelate_n as_o erroneous_a and_o heretical_a whereupon_o william_n tailor_n be_v call_v before_o they_o in_o conclusion_n be_v content_v to_o revoke_v the_o same_o and_o for_o his_o penance_n be_v by_o they_o condemn_v to_o perpetual_a prison_n notwithstanding_o through_o favour_n they_o be_v content_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v release_v from_o his_o carceral_a endurance_n in_o case_n he_o will_v put_v in_o sufficient_a surety_n in_o the_o king_n chancerye_n and_o swear_v that_o he_o shall_v never_o hold_v or_o favour_v any_o such_o opinion_n hereafter_o and_o thus_o the_o say_a william_n tailor_n appoint_v to_o appear_v the_o next_o wednesday_n at_o lambeth_n before_o the_o archbishop_n to_o take_v his_o absolution_n from_o his_o long_a excommunication_n during_o the_o time_n from_o thomas_n arundel_n appear_v again_o before_o he_o where_o he_o lay_v a_o side_n his_o arunlousa_n that_o be_v his_o cloak_n his_o cap_n and_o strip_v unto_o his_o doublet_n kneel_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o archbishop_n who_o then_o stand_v up_o and_o have_v a_o rod_n in_o his_o hand_n begin_v the_o psalm_n misere_fw-la etc._n etc._n his_o chaplain_n answer_v the_o second_o verse_n excommunicate_a after_o that_o be_v say_v the_o collect_n deus_fw-la cvi_fw-la proprium_fw-la etc._n etc._n with_o certain_a other_o prayer_n and_o so_o take_v a_o oath_n of_o he_o the_o archbishop_z commit_v he_o to_o the_o custody_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o worcester_n to_o who_o power_n and_o authority_n be_v permit_v to_o release_v he_o upon_o the_o condition_n aforesaid_a and_o thus_o be_v william_n tailor_n for_o that_o time_n absolve_v be_v enjoin_v notwythstanding_n to_o appear_v at_o the_o next_o convocation_n whensoever_o it_o shall_v be_v before_o the_o say_a archbishop_n or_o his_o successor_n that_o shall_v follow_v he_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n while_o william_n tailor_n be_v thus_o in_o the_o custody_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o worcester_n there_o pass_v certain_a write_n between_o he_o and_o one_o thomas_n smith_n priest_n at_o bristol_n in_o the_o which_o write_n william_n tailor_n reply_v against_o the_o say_v thomas_n concern_v the_o question_n of_o worship_v saint_n upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o which_o reply_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o worcester_n william_n tailor_n begin_v a_o new_a to_o be_v trouble_v &_o be_v bring_v again_o before_o the_o public_a convocation_n of_o the_o clergy_n by_o the_o say_a bishop_n of_o worcester_n to_o answer_v unto_o his_o write_n this_o be_v a_o 1422._o the_o 11._o day_n of_o february_n unto_o the_o which_o convocation_n the_o say_a william_n be_v present_v his_o write_n be_v read_v to_o he_o which_o he_o will_v not_o nor_o can_v not_o deny_v to_o be_v of_o his_o own_o hand_n write_v the_o tenor_n and_o effect_n of_o who_o write_v only_o tend_v to_o prove_v saint_n that_o every_o petition_n and_o prayer_n for_o any_o supernatural_a gift_n aught_o to_o be_v direct_v to_o god_n alone_o &_o to_o no_o creature_n all_o be_v it_o in_o this_o his_o writing_n he_o do_v not_o utter_o deny_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a in_o no_o respect_n to_o pray_v to_o saint_n and_o bring_v for_o the_o same_o thomas_n aquine_n but_o only_a in_o respect_n of_o that_o worship_n which_o be_v call_v cultus_fw-la latriae_fw-la and_o further_o so_o prosecute_v his_o mind_n herein_o god_n that_o he_o seem_v little_a or_o nothing_o to_o differ_v from_o the_o superstition_n of_o the_o papist_n as_o most_o plain_o appear_v by_o his_o own_o word_n say_v nunquam_fw-la tamen_fw-la negavi_fw-la aut_fw-la negare_fw-la intendo_fw-la merita_fw-la aut_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la suffragia_fw-la tam_fw-la beatorum_fw-la quam_fw-la viantium_fw-la tam_fw-la vivis_fw-la quam_fw-la mortuis_fw-la ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la dispositis_fw-la quantum_fw-la possunt_fw-la suffragari_fw-la vel_fw-la proficere_fw-la quia_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la elicibile_fw-la ex_fw-la scriptura_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la fallit_fw-la &_o ex_fw-la consona_fw-la ratione_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o moreover_o he_o infer_v the_o example_n of_o moses_n who_o pray_v unto_o god_n allege_v the_o merit_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n which_o be_v dead_a etc._n etc._n and_o furthermore_o pass_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o hierome_n and_o allege_v the_o example_n of_o steven_n say_v quod_fw-la nunc_fw-la magis_fw-la exauditur_fw-la pro_fw-la veneratoribus_fw-la suis_fw-la quam_fw-la tunc_fw-la exauditus_fw-la est_fw-la pro_fw-la lapidatoribus_fw-la 21._o and_o at_o length_n he_o come_v to_o this_o conclusion_n prove_v by_o s._n austen_n in_o this_o manner_n ne_fw-la igitur_fw-la cum_fw-la impijs_fw-la &_o idolatris_fw-la in_o veteri_fw-la testamento_fw-la in_fw-la circuitu_fw-la ambulemus_fw-la nunquam_fw-la deveniendo_fw-la ad_fw-la centrum_fw-la sanum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la faciamus_fw-la secundum_fw-la consilium_fw-la apostoli_fw-la sic_fw-la dicentis_fw-la accedamus_fw-la cum_fw-la fiducia_fw-la ad_fw-la thronum_fw-la gratiae_fw-la eius_fw-la ut_fw-la misericordiam_fw-la consequamur_fw-la &_o gratiam_fw-la inveniamus_fw-la in_o auxilio_fw-la oportuno_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v and_o therefore_o lest_o we_o run_v about_o in_o circle_n with_o the_o wicked_a and_o with_o the_o idolater_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o never_o come_v to_o the_o centre_n therefore_o it_o be_v wholesome_a &_o good_a counsel_n taylour_n that_o we_o follow_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o apostle_n say_v let_v we_o resort_v with_o boldness_n unto_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v obtain_v mercy_n and_o find_v grace_n in_o time_n or_o oportune_a help_n etc._n etc._n thus_o much_o out_o of_o the_o foresay_a writing_n of_o w._n tailor_n i_o have_v excerp_v to_o the_o intent_n that_o the_o indifferent_a reader_n use_v his_o judgement_n herein_o may_v see_v how_o little_a matter_n be_v in_o this_o wherefore_o he_o shall_v be_v condemn_v by_o the_o papist_n and_o yet_o notwythstand_v the_o same_o writing_n be_v deliver_v by_o the_o archbishop_n to_o the_o four_o order_n of_o friar_n of_o london_n to_o be_v examine_v be_v find_v erroneous_a and_o heretical_a in_o these_o point_n 1._o first_o that_o every_o prayer_n which_o be_v a_o petition_n of_o some_o supernatural_a gift_n or_o free_a gift_n be_v to_o be_v direct_v only_o to_o god_n 2._o item_n that_o prayer_n be_v to_o be_v direct_v to_o god_n alone_o 3._o item_n to_o pray_v to_o any_o creature_n be_v to_o commit_v idolatry_n 4._o also_o a_o other_o opinion_n there_o be_v much_o like_a to_o the_o other_o to_o make_v up_o the_o four_o so_o that_o although_o all_o these_o opinion_n agree_v in_o one_o yet_o to_o make_v up_o a_o number_n every_o order_n of_o the_o four_o sort_n of_o friar_n think_v to_o find_v out_o some_o matter_n to_o offer_v up_o to_o the_o archb._n against_o he_o lest_o one_o order_n shall_v seem_v more_o cunning_a or_o pregnant_a in_o find_v out_o more_o than_o can_v a_o other_o or_o else_o perchance_o lest_o any_o of_o they_o shall_v seem_v to_o favour_v the_o party_n in_o bring_v nothing_o against_o he_o as_o the_o rest_n have_v do_v the_o burn_a of_o william_n tailor_n priest_n when_o the_o saturday_n be_v come_v which_o be_v the_o 20._o day_n of_o
you_o no_o more_o reward_n for_o such_o prayer_n than_o a_o candle_n light_v &_o let_v under_o the_o cover_n of_o the_o font_n image_n will_v geve_v light_n by_o night_n to_o those_o which_o be_v in_o the_o church_n say_v moreover_o in_o english_a lewd_a write_v of_o stock_n hew_v and_o form_v such_o cross_n and_o image_n and_o after_o that_o lewd_a painter_n glere_v they_o with_o colour_n and_o if_o you_o desire_v so_o much_o to_o see_v the_o true_a cross_n of_o christ_n i_o will_v show_v it_o you_o at_o home_n in_o your_o own_o house_n which_o this_o deponent_a be_v desirous_a to_o see_v the_o say_v margery_n stretch_v out_o her_o arm_n abroad_o say_v to_o this_o deponent_a this_o be_v the_o true_a cross_n of_o christ_n &_o this_o cross_n thou_o ought_v and_o may_v every_o day_n behold_v and_o worship_v in_o thy_o own_o house_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v but_o vain_a to_o run_v to_o the_o church_n to_o worship_v dead_a cross_n and_o image_n iten_v this_o deponent_a be_v demand_v by_o the_o say_v margery_n how_o she_o beleve_v touch_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n say_v that_o the_o beleve_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n after_o the_o consecration_n to_o be_v the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n in_o form_n of_o bread_n to_o who_o margery_n say_v your_o belief_n be_v nought_o for_o if_o every_o such_o sacrament_n be_v god_n &_o the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o god_n because_o that_o a_o thousand_o priest_n and_o more_o do_v every_o day_n make_v a_o thousand_o such_o god_n and_o afterward_o eat_v they_o and_o void_a they_o out_o again_o by_o their_o hinder_a part_n filthy_o stink_a under_o the_o hedge_n whereas_o you_o may_v find_v a_o great_a many_o such_o god_n if_o you_o will_v seek_v for_o they_o god_n and_o therefore_o know_v for_o a_o certaynty_a that_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n it_o shall_v never_o be_v my_o god_n because_o it_o be_v false_o and_o deceitful_o ordain_v by_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o church_n to_o induce_v the_o simple_a people_n to_o idolatry_n for_o it_o be_v only_o material_a bread_n moreover_o the_o say_a margery_n say_v to_o this_o deponent_a that_o thomas_n of_o canterbury_n traitor_n who_o the_o people_n call_v s._n thomas_n be_v a_o false_a traitor_n and_o damn_a in_o hell_n because_o he_o injurious_o endow_v the_o church_n with_o possession_n and_o raise_v up_o many_o heresye_n in_o the_o church_n fly_n which_o seduce_v the_o simple_a people_n and_o therefore_o if_o god_n be_v bless_v the_o say_v thomas_n be_v accurse_v and_o those_o false_a priest_n that_o say_v that_o he_o suffer_v his_o death_n patient_o before_o the_o altar_n do_v lie_v for_o as_o a_o false_a cowardly_a traitor_n he_o be_v slay_v in_o the_o church_n door_n as_o he_o be_v fly_v away_o moreover_o this_o deponent_a say_v that_o the_o say_v margery_n tell_v she_o that_o the_o curse_a pope_n cardinal_n archbishop_n and_o bishop_n &_o special_o the_o bishop_n of_o norwich_n &_o other_o that_o support_v and_o maintain_v heresy_n and_o idolatry_n reign_v &_o rule_v over_o the_o people_n shall_v short_o have_v the_o very_a same_o or_o worse_a mischief_n fall_v upon_o they_o them_z that_o curse_a man_n thomas_n of_o canterbury_n have_v for_o they_o false_o and_o curse_o deceive_v the_o people_n with_o their_o false_a mammetry_n &_o law_n to_o extort_v money_n of_o the_o simple_a folk_n to_o sustain_v their_o pride_n riot_n and_o idleness_n and_o know_v assure_o that_o the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n will_v speedy_o come_v upon_o they_o which_o have_v most_o cruel_o slay_v the_o child_n of_o god_n wadden_n father_n abraham_n &_o william_n white_a a_o true_a preacher_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o john_n wadden_n with_o many_o other_o godly_a man_n which_o vengeance_n have_v come_v upon_o the_o say_a caypha_n the_o bishop_n of_o norwich_n &_o his_o minister_n which_o be_v member_n of_o the_o devil_n before_o this_o time_n if_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o send_v over_o those_o false_a pardon_n unto_o these_o party_n which_o the_o say_v caypha_n have_v false_o obtain_v to_o induce_v the_o people_n to_o make_v procession_n for_o the_o state_n of_o they_o and_o of_o the_o church_n which_o pardon_v bring_v the_o simple_a people_n to_o curse_a idolatry_n item_n the_o say_a margery_n say_v to_o this_o deponent_a that_o every_o faithful_a man_n or_o woman_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o fast_o in_o lent_n or_o other_o day_n appoint_v for_o fast_v by_o the_o church_n &_o that_o every_o man_n may_v lawful_o eat_v flesh_n and_o all_o other_o meat_n upon_o the_o say_a day_n and_o time_n day_n and_o that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o eat_v the_o fragment_n leave_v upon_o thursday_n at_o night_n on_o the_o fast_v day_n they_o to_o go_v to_o the_o market_n to_o bring_v themselves_o in_o debt_n to_o buy_v fish_n and_o that_o pope_n silvester_n make_v the_o lent_n item_n the_o say_v margery_n say_v to_o this_o deponent_a that_o w._n white_n be_v false_o conden_v for_o a_o heretic_n &_o that_o he_o be_v a_o good_a and_o holy_a man_n and_o that_o he_o will_v she_o to_o follow_v he_o to_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n mouth_n whereas_o she_o see_v that_o when_o he_o will_v have_v open_v his_o mouth_n to_o speak_v unto_o the_o people_n to_o instruct_v they_o a_o devil_n one_o of_o bishop_n cayphas_n servant_n strike_v he_o on_o the_o lip_n and_o stop_v his_o mouth_n that_o he_o can_v in_o no_o case_n declare_v the_o will_n of_o god_n item_n this_o deponent_a say_v that_o the_o say_v margery_n teach_v she_o that_o she_o shall_v not_o go_v on_o pilgrimage_n neither_o to_o our_o lady_n of_o walsingame_n nor_o to_o any_o other_o saint_n or_o place_n also_o this_o deponent_a say_v that_o the_o say_v margery_n desire_v she_o that_o she_o &_o joane_n her_o maid_n will_v come_v secret_o in_o the_o night_n to_o her_o chamber_n &_o there_o she_o shall_v hear_v her_o husband_n read_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n unto_o they_o which_o law_n be_v write_v in_o a_o book_n that_o her_o husband_n be_v wont_a to_o read_v to_o she_o by_o night_n and_o that_o her_o husband_n be_v well_o learned_a in_o the_o christian_a verity_n also_o that_o the_o same_o margery_n have_v talk_v with_o a_o woman_n name_v jone_n west_n and_o that_o the_o say_a woman_n be_v in_o a_o good_a way_n of_o salvation_n also_o that_o the_o say_v margery_n say_v to_o this_o deponent_a jone_n it_o appear_v by_o your_o countenance_n that_o you_o intend_v to_o disclose_v this_o that_o i_o have_v say_v unto_o you_o and_o this_o deponent_a swear_v that_o she_o will_v never_o disclose_v it_o without_o the_o say_a margery_n give_v her_o occasion_n then_o say_v margery_n unto_o this_o deponent_a if_o thou_o do_v accuse_v i_o unto_o the_o bishop_n i_o will_v do_v unto_o thou_o as_o i_o do_v once_o unto_o a_o certain_a friar_n a_o carmelite_n of_o varmouth_n which_o be_v the_o best_a learned_a friar_n in_o all_o the_o country_n then_o this_o deponent_a desire_v to_o know_v what_o she_o have_v do_v to_o the_o friar_n unto_o who_o margery_n answer_v that_o she_o have_v talk_v with_o the_o say_a friar_n rebuke_v he_o because_o he_o do_v beg_v say_v that_o it_o be_v no_o alm_n to_o geve_v he_o any_o good_a thing_n except_o he_o will_v leave_v his_o habit_n and_o go_v to_o the_o plough_n and_o so_o he_o shall_v please_v god_n more_o then_o follow_v the_o life_n of_o some_o of_o those_o friar_n then_o the_o friar_n require_v of_o the_o say_v margery_n whether_o she_o can_v teach_v he_o or_o tell_v he_o any_o thing_n else_o then_o the_o say_v margery_n as_o she_o affirm_v to_o this_o deponent_a declare_v to_o this_o friar_n the_o gospel_n in_o enlish_a and_o then_o the_o friar_n depart_v from_o she_o after_o this_o the_o same_o friar_n accuse_v the_o say_a margery_n of_o heresy_n and_o she_o understanding_n that_o the_o friar_n have_v accuse_v she_o accuse_v the_o friar_n again_o that_o he_o will_v have_v know_v she_o carral_o and_o because_o she_o will_v not_o consent_v unto_o he_o the_o friar_n have_v accuse_v she_o of_o heresy_n and_o moreover_o she_o say_v that_o her_o husband_n will_v have_v kill_v the_o friar_n therefore_o and_o so_o the_o friar_n for_o fear_v hold_v his_o peace_n and_o go_v his_o way_n for_o shame_n this_o margery_n also_o say_v that_o she_o have_v oftentimes_o be_v feign_o confess_v to_o the_o dean_n of_o the_o field_n confession_n because_o he_o shall_v think_v she_o to_o be_v a_o woman_n of_o good_a life_n and_o therefore_o he_o give_v the_o say_a margery_n oftentimes_o money_n then_o this_o deponent_a ask_v she_o whether_o she_o have_v confess_v her_o sin_n to_o a_o priest_n or_o not_o and_o she_o answer_v that_o she_o have_v never_o offend_v any_o priest_n &_o therefore_o she_o will_v
use_v all_o celerity_n to_o meet_v they_o before_o they_o come_v to_o london_n gather_v a_o power_n such_o as_o he_o can_v make_v about_o london_n and_o first_o come_v to_o abyngdon_n from_o thence_o to_o marlebridge_n hear_v that_o the_o queen_n be_v at_o bath_n think_v to_o encounter_v with_o they_o before_o they_o divert_v into_o wales_n to_o the_o earl_n of_o pembroke_n whether_o he_o think_v as_o they_o in_o deed_n intend_v that_o they_o will_v take_v gloucester_n but_o the_o queen_n understand_v the_o king_n to_o be_v so_o nigh_o remove_v from_o bath_n to_o bristol_n send_v word_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n to_o the_o citizens_z of_o gloucester_z that_o they_o will_v grant_v she_o leave_v safe_o to_o pass_v by_o their_o city_n which_o when_o it_o can_v not_o be_v obtain_v with_o her_o army_n she_o depart_v from_o bristol_n to_o teukesbery_n where_o the_o d._n of_o somerset_n know_v king_n edward_n to_o be_v at_o hand_n at_o his_o very_a back_n will_v the_o queen_n there_o to_o stay_v &_o in_o no_o wise_a to_o fly_v backward_o for_o certain_a doubt_n that_o may_v be_v cast_v although_o this_o counsel_n be_v against_o the_o consent_n of_o many_o other_o captain_n who_o think_v it_o best_o rather_o to_o draw_v aside_o while_o the_o earl_n of_o pembroke_n with_o his_o army_n be_v with_o they_o associate_v yet_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o duke_n prevail_v teukesbury_n the_o place_n be_v prefix_v the_o field_n pitch_v the_o time_n of_o battle_n come_v the_o king_n be_v look_v for_o who_o be_v within_o one_o mile_n of_o tewksbury_n with_o like_a industry_n &_o policy_n as_o his_o enemy_n have_v do_v dispose_v his_o army_n likewise_o in_o their_o array_n this_o celerity_n of_o the_o king_n take_v the_o time_n tyme._n be_v to_o he_o great_a advantage_n who_o otherwise_o if_o he_o have_v differ_v till_o they_o have_v conjoin_v with_o the_o earl_n of_o pembroke_n have_v put_v the_o matter_n in_o great_a hazard_n such_o a_o matter_n it_o be_v to_o take_v a_o thing_n in_o time_n of_o this_o battle_n hall_n this_o report_v add_v more_o than_o polidore_n that_o the_o d._n of_o somerset_n although_o he_o be_v strong_o entrench_v yet_o through_o the_o occasion_n or_o policy_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o gloucâ—ster_n which_o have_v the_o fore_a ward_n of_o the_o king_n part_n a_o little_a recule_v back_o follow_v the_o chase_n suppose_v that_o the_o lord_n wenlock_n who_o have_v the_o middle_a ward_n will_v have_v follow_v hard_o at_o his_o back_n the_o duke_n of_o gloucester_n whether_o for_o shame_n rather_o than_o of_o policy_n espieng_v his_o advantage_n sudden_o turn_v face_n to_o his_o enemy_n whereupon_o the_o contrary_a part_n be_v eftsoon_o discomfit_v and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o because_o they_o be_v separate_v from_o their_o company_n though_o duke_n of_o somerset_n not_o a_o little_a aggyeve_v at_o this_o so_o unfortunate_a case_n return_v to_o the_o middle_a ward_n where_o he_o see_v the_o l._n wenlocke_v abide_v still_o revile_v he_o and_o call_v he_o traitor_n and_o with_o his_o be_v strike_v the_o brain_n out_o of_o his_o head_n thus_o much_o add_v hall_n beside_o polydore_n but_o show_v not_o his_o author_n where_o he_o have_v it_o polydore_v writing_n of_o this_o conflict_n write_v no_o more_o but_o this_o that_z the_o queen_n army_n be_v overset_v with_o the_o number_n and_o multitude_n of_o their_o enemy_n and_o she_o have_v no_o fresh_a soldier_n to_o furnish_v the_o field_n be_v at_o last_o overmatch_v and_o for_o that_o most_o part_v slay_v or_o take_v in_o which_o battle_n be_v name_v to_o be_v slay_v that_o earl_n or_o devonshire_n battle_n the_o lord_n wenlocke_v lord_n john_n duke_n of_o somerset_n his_o brother_n beside_z other_o among_o they_o that_o be_v take_v be_v queen_n margaret_n find_v in_o her_o chariot_n almost_o dead_a for_o sorrow_n prince_n edward_n edmund_n d._n of_o somerset_n john_n prior_n of_o s._n johns_n with_o xx_o other_o knight_n all_o which_o be_v behead_v within_o ij_o day_n after_o the_o queen_n only_o and_o the_o young_a prince_n except_v which_o prince_n edward_n be_v then_o bring_v to_o the_o king_n presence_n be_v demand_v of_o he_o how_o he_o dare_v be_v so_o bold_a to_o stand_v in_o battle_n against_o he_o to_o this_o edward_n hall_n add_v more_o and_o say_v that_o after_o the_o field_n be_v finish_v the_o king_n make_v proclamation_n that_o whosoever_o will_v bring_v prince_n edward_n to_o he_o king_n shall_v have_v annuity_n of_o a_o c._n li._n during_o his_o life_n and_o the_o prince_n life_n to_o be_v save_v whereupon_o sir_n rich._n crofte_v not_o mistrust_v the_o king_n promise_n bring_v forth_o his_o prisoner_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o the_o king_n demand_v of_o the_o prince_n as_o be_v say_v how_o he_o dare_v so_o presumptuous_o enter_v this_o realm_n with_o his_o banner_n display_v against_o he_o he_o answer_v say_v that_o he_o come_v to_o recover_v his_o father_n kingdom_n and_o inheritance_n from_o his_o grandfather_n and_o father_n to_z he_o descending_z whereat_o say_z polydor_z the_o king_n with_o his_o hand_n disdain_o thrust_v he_o from_o he_o other_o say_v that_o the_o king_n stroke_v he_o on_o the_o face_n with_o his_o gauntlet_n at_o the_o speak_n of_o these_o word_n be_v present_a george_n duke_n of_o clarence_n money_n richard_n duke_n of_o gloucester_n and_o the_o earl_n lord_n william_n hastings_n who_o upon_o the_o same_o uncourteous_o fall_v upon_o the_o prince_n do_v slay_v he_o queen_n margaret_n be_v bring_v prisoner_n to_o london_n be_v afterward_o ransome_v of_o her_o father_n duke_n of_o angeow_fw-mi for_o a_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n which_o he_o borrow_v of_o the_o french_a king_n and_o for_o the_o payment_n thereof_o be_v fain_o to_o yield_v unto_o he_o the_o title_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o sicily_n and_o naples_n etc._n etc._n king_n edward_n for_o these_o prosperous_a war_n render_v to_o god_n his_o hearty_a thanks_o get_v and_o cause_v public_o through_o his_o realm_n solemn_a procession_n to_o be_v keep_v three_o day_n together_o and_o thus_o much_o and_o too_o much_o touch_v the_o war_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o four_o which_o be_v do_v anno_fw-la 1471._o 1471._o exit_fw-la polid._n &_o alijs_fw-la the_o same_o year_n and_o about_o the_o same_o time_n upon_o the_o ascension_n even_o 6._o king_n henry_n be_v prisoner_n in_o the_o tower_n depart_v after_o he_o have_v reign_v in_o all_o xxxviij_o year_n and_o vi_fw-la month_n polydore_n and_o hall_n follow_v he_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v slay_v with_o a_o dagger_n by_o rich._n duke_n of_o gloucester_n the_o king_n brother_n for_o the_o more_o quiet_a and_o safeguard_v of_o the_o king_n his_o brother_n in_o the_o history_n entitle_v scala_fw-la mundi_fw-la mundi_fw-la i_o find_v these_o word_n quod_fw-la in_o turri_fw-la in_fw-la vigilia_fw-la ascensionis_fw-la dominicae_fw-la ibidem_fw-la feliciter_fw-la moriens_fw-la per_fw-la thamesiam_fw-la navicula_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la abbathiam_fw-la de_fw-la chertesey_n deductus_fw-la ibi_fw-la sepultus_fw-la est_fw-la that_o be_v that_o king_n henry_n be_v in_o the_o tower_n upon_o the_o ascension_n even_o chertesey_n there_o happy_o or_o quiet_o depart_v be_v bring_v by_o thames_n in_o a_o boat_n to_o the_o abbey_n of_o chertesey_n and_o there_o bury_v polydore_v after_o he_o have_v describe_v the_o virtue_n of_o this_o king_n miracle_n record_v that_o king_n henry_n the_o seven_o do_v afterward_o translate_v the_o corpse_n of_o he_o from_o chertesey_n to_o windsor_n and_o add_v moreover_o that_o by_o he_o certain_a miracle_n be_v wrought_v for_o the_o which_o cause_n the_o say_a king_n henry_n the_o seven_o say_v he_o labour_v with_o pope_n julius_n to_o have_v he_o canonize_v for_o a_o saint_n but_o the_o death_n of_o the_o king_n be_v the_o let_v why_o that_o matter_n proceed_v not_o edward_n hall_n write_v of_o this_o matter_n market_n add_v more_o declare_v the_o cause_n why_o king_n henry_n sanct_v go_v not_o forward_o to_o be_v this_o for_o that_o the_o fee_n of_o canonise_v of_o a_o king_n be_v of_o so_o great_a a_o quantity_n at_o rome_n more_o than_o of_o another_o bishop_n or_o prelate_n that_o the_o say_a king_n think_v it_o better_a to_o keep_v the_o money_n in_o his_o chest_n then_o with_o the_o empoverish_v of_o the_o realm_n to_o buy_v so_o dear_a &_o pay_v so_o much_o for_o a_o new_a holy_a day_n of_o saint_n henry_n in_o the_o calendar_n hallo_o etc._n etc._n exit_fw-la hallo_o which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a it_o may_v be_v reply_v then_o to_o the_o pope_n julius_n that_o if_o pope_n be_v high_a than_o king_n in_o the_o earth_n and_o especial_o in_o heaven_n why_o then_o be_v a_o pope_n saint_n so_o cheap_a in_o the_o market_n place_n of_o rome_n and_o a_o king_n saint_n so_o dear_a again_o if_o the_o valuation_n of_o thing_n in_o all_o market_n and_o bury_v be_v according_a to_o the_o
miracle_n what_o strange_a sight_n this_o berthwalde_a or_o drithelm_v do_v see_v after_o his_o death_n read_v the_o ix_o book_n of_o henr._n huntingdon_n king_n etheldred_n make_v abbot_n of_o bardney_n adelmus_fw-la gu._n malmesâ—_n lib._n 5._o the_o pontific_a lie_v miracle_n malmesbery_n commend_v for_o his_o stile_n lie_v miracle_n reprove_v aldelme_v bishop_n swithune_n bishop_n of_o wine_n bedo_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 23._o exit_fw-la historia_fw-la jornalensi_fw-la do_v regib_n we_o northumb_n s._n john_n of_o beverlay_v anno._n 717._o another_o lie_a fable_n of_o saint_n eguyne_n ranulphus_fw-la in_o polychro_fw-la lib._n 5._o cap._n 23._o beda_n lib._n 5._o the_o gest_n angl._n polycron_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 17._o a_o general_a rule_n serve_v for_o the_o observation_n of_o easter_n day_n this_o rule_n of_o easter_n seem_v to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o numer_n and_o they_o go_v out_o of_o ramesse_n the_o 15._o day_n of_o the_o first_o month_n the_o next_o day_n after_o hold_v their_o easter_n etc._n etc._n why_o priest_n crown_n be_v shave_v bede_n de_fw-fr gest_n lib._n 5._o the_o copy_n of_o a_o monkish_a letter_n of_o colfride_n to_o king_n naiton_n for_o the_o shave_n of_o priest_n crown_n how_o prove_v he_o that_o the_o apostle_n job_n and_o joseph_n be_v shave_v much_o say_v nothing_o prove_v diversity_n of_o rite_n hurt_v not_o the_o church_n see_v how_o these_o shavelinge_n will_v father_n their_o shave_n upon_o peter_n which_o be_v neither_o find_v in_o scripture_n nor_o in_o any_o approve_a story_n but_o only_o in_o paint_a clothes_n why_o priest_n and_o monk_n be_v shave_v in_o the_o crown_n the_o shave_n of_o the_o crown_n what_o it_o represent_v how_o do_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n defend_v church_n from_o evil_a spirit_n when_o it_o can_v keep_v they_o from_o evil_a priest_n if_o shave_v of_o the_o crown_n do_v each_o man_n patience_n in_o suffer_v how_o come_v it_o that_o we_o see_v none_o more_o washpish_a and_o ireful_a than_o these_o shear_a generation_n of_o monkish_a viper_n simon_n magus_n 〈◊〉_d as_o he_o sayâ—_n the_o difference_n between_o the_o shave_n of_o peter_n and_o simon_n magus_n in_o outward_a habit_n christian_n ought_v not_o to_o reliâ—â—ble_v wicked_a doer_n doer_n there_o be_v but_o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n christ_n jesus_n the_o scottish_a monk_n and_o the_o english_a monk_n differ_v in_o their_o shave_n if_o peter_n shall_v let_v in_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n into_o heaven_n christ_n theâ—_n serve_v in_o little_a stead_n a_o note_n to_o admonish_v the_o reader_n fabia_n cap._n 141._o guliel_n malmesb_n de_fw-fr reg._n an._n 724._o ethelburge_n the_o queen_n persuade_v her_o husband_n to_o be_v a_o monk_n the_o crafty_a head_n of_o a_o woman_n king_n jue_v resign_v his_o kingdom_n go_v to_o rome_n and_o become_v a_o monk_n ethelburga_n the_o queen_n make_v nun_n of_o barking_n peter_n penny_n first_o grant_v and_o pay_v to_o rome_n the_o law_n make_v by_o king_n jue_v to_o his_o people_n celulphus_n king_n of_o northumberland_n bede_n an._n 729._o the_o life_n of_o bede_n brief_o describe_v this_o benedict_n master_n to_o bede_n be_v the_o first_o that_o bring_v in_o the_o use_n of_o glass_n window_n into_o england_n also_o the_o say_a benet_n 〈…〉_o a_o epistle_n of_o pope_n sergius_n the_o famous_a learning_n of_o bede_n bede_n commend_v for_o integrity_n of_o life_n anno._n 735._o s._n johns_n gospel_n translate_v into_o english_a by_o bede_n celulfus_n of_o a_o king_n make_v a_o monk_n egbert_n king_n of_o northumberland_n anno._n 747._o exit_fw-la malmesb._n lib._n de_fw-la gestis_fw-la pontifi_n anglo_n cuthbert_n archbishop_z of_o caunterbury_n the_o rogation_n day_n have_v not_o then_o that_o superstition_n in_o they_o as_o they_o have_v afterward_o boniface_n a_o english_a man_n archb._n of_o mentz_n ethelwold_n king_n of_o merceland_n edelhim_n a_o strong_a 〈◊〉_d valiant_a warrior_n pride_n overthrow_v a_o letter_n of_o boniface_n otherwise_o call_v winfridâ—_n send_v to_o king_n ethelbald_n nihil_fw-la factum_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la factum_fw-la prius_fw-la the_o corrupt_a life_n of_o nun_n note_v the_o popish_a act_n and_o do_n of_o boniface_n archbishop_n of_o magunce_n the_o monastery_n of_o fulda_n in_o germany_n build_v by_o boniface_n childericus_fw-la the_o french_a king_n depose_v and_o pipinus_fw-la intrude_v dist._n xl_o cap_n si_fw-mi papa_n image_n in_o church_n subvert_v by_o emperor_n maintain_v by_o pope_n philippicus_n for_o hold_v against_o image_n lose_v his_o empire_n &_o his_o eye_n the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n call_v the_o dialogue_n of_o gregory_n memorial_n of_o relic_n offer_v and_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a bring_v into_o the_o mass_n canon_n the_o pope_n foot_n first_o kiss_v of_o the_o emperor_n segebert_n king_n of_o westsaxon_n sigebert_n slay_v cruel_a tyranny_n with_o like_a cruelty_n revenge_v kenulphus_n king_n of_o westsaxon_n anno._n 748._o murder_n revenge_v with_o murder_n offa_n king_n of_o mercia_n a_o untruth_n note_v in_o the_o story_n of_o fabianus_n the_o primacy_n of_o canterbury_n remove_v to_o lichfield_n lambrith_n archbishop_n of_o cant._n this_o alcuinus_fw-la be_v commend_v for_o his_o learning_n next_o to_o adelmus_fw-la and_o bede_n above_o all_o saxon_n ethelbert_n king_n of_o eastangle_v wrongful_o murder_v by_o offa._n the_o vain_a suspicion_n and_o wicked_a counsel_n of_o a_o woman_n exit_fw-la historia_fw-la jornalensi_fw-la &_o malmesocriensi_fw-la cruel_a murder_n revenge_v offa_n and_o kenredus_n of_o king_n make_v monk_n at_o româ—_n egfretus_n king_n of_o mercia_n alcuinus_fw-la osbâ—â—_n to_o patritio_fw-la the_o father_n fault_n punish_v in_o the_o child_n egbert_n king_n of_o kent_n take_v prisoner_n a_o princely_a example_n of_o clemency_n in_o a_o noble_a king_n the_o church_n of_o winchcomb_n build_v by_o k._n kenulphus_n egbert_n king_n of_o kent_n release_v out_o of_o prison_n a_o place_n of_o fabian_n doubt_v pope_n steven_n the_o second_o the_o donation_n of_o pipinus_fw-la false_o take_v to_o be_v the_o donation_n of_o constantine_n exit_fw-la poly_a lib._n 5._o cap._n 25._o pope_n paul_n the_o first_o image_n again_o maintain_v by_o the_o pope_n against_o the_o emperor_n a_o lay_v man_n pope_n who_o be_v depose_v and_o have_v his_o eye_n put_v out_o pope_n steven_n the_o three_o the_o counsel_n of_o constantinople_n the_o 7._o condemn_v of_o the_o pope_n for_o condemn_v image_n the_o pope_n also_o ordain_v gloria_fw-la in_o excelsis_fw-la to_o be_v song_n in_o the_o mass_n at_o s._n peter_n altar_n by_o the_o cardinal_n pope_n hadrian_n the_o first_o image_n again_o maintain_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v man_n calendar_n the_o body_n of_o s._n peter_n clothe_v iâ—_n silver_n the_o order_n of_o the_o romish_a mass_n book_n when_o it_o come_v in_o exit_fw-la duraâ—do_n nauâ—â—ro_n jacobâ—â—_n voragine_fw-la in_fw-la vita_fw-la greg._n et_fw-fr tameâ—_n ipsis_fw-la commentum_fw-la placet_fw-la terent_fw-la note_v well_o the_o practice_n of_o prelate_n in_o plant_v their_o popish_a mass_n gregory_n mass_n take_v place_n in_o europe_n carolus_n magnus_n beneficial_a to_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n rex_fw-la christianissimus_a entitle_v to_o france_n a_o letter_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a send_v to_o king_n offa._n how_o the_o pope_n hear_v the_o cry_n of_o poor_a widow_n and_o orphan_n the_o empire_n translate_v from_o greece_n to_o france_n image_n write_v against_o as_o contrary_a to_o the_o true_a faith_n this_o albinus_n be_v alcuinus_fw-la above_o mention_v the_o bishop_n and_o prince_n of_o england_n against_o image_n king_n egbert_n make_v a_o monk_n anno._n 757._o osulphus_n mollo_n otherwise_o call_v adelwold_n alcredus_n or_o aluredus_n ethelbert_n otherwise_o name_v adelred_n or_o eardulphe_n alfweld_a osredus_fw-la adelred_n again_o king_n of_o northumberland_n anno._n 764._o northumberland_z kingdom_n cease_v alcuinus_fw-la otherwise_o call_v albinus_n the_o trouble_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o northumberland_n and_o describe_v by_o alcuinus_fw-la exit_fw-la historia_fw-la malmesberiensi_fw-la how_o it_o rain_v blood_n in_o york_n anno._n 780._o brigthricus_fw-la k._n of_o westsaxon_n edelburga_n daughter_n to_o offa_n poison_a her_o husband_n wickedness_n revenge_v irene_n anno._n 784._o image_n restore_v again_o by_o irene_n at_o constantinople_n the_o second_o council_n at_o nicaea_n the_o wickedness_n of_o irene_n cond_z reward_v kenelmus_fw-la king_n of_o mercia_n innocent_o slay_v celulphus_n ceolulphus_n bernulphus_n king_n of_o mercia_n the_o kingdom_n of_o mercia_n ceace_v unjust_a deal_n of_o man_n just_o reward_v paul_n church_n the_o first_o altar_n and_o cross_n set_v up_o in_o england_n the_o church_n of_o winchester_n the_o church_n of_o lincoln_n the_o church_n of_o westminster_n the_o school_n at_o cambridge_n abbey_n of_o knovisburgh_n malmesb._n abbey_n of_o gloucester_n mailrose_n heorenton_n hetesey_n the_o monastery_n of_o s._n martin_n at_o dover_n lestingey_n whitbie_n this_o hilda_n be_v first_o convert_v to_o the_o faith_n by_o paulinus_n a_o godly_a and_o learned_a
hubert_n again_o to_o his_o sanctuary_n example_n of_o a_o constant_a friend_n in_o the_o time_n of_o need_n three_o thing_n put_v to_o hubert_n to_o choose_v hubert_n yield_v himself_o to_o the_o sheriff_n hubert_n reduceâ—_n again_o to_o the_o tower_n faithful_n depâ—â—sitaries_n hubert_n bere_v of_o all_o his_o treasure_n anno._n 1232._o god_n rule_v the_o heart_n of_o king_n the_o king_n answer_n in_o defence_n of_o hubert_n a_o worthy_a wâ—rd_n of_o a_o king_n the_o king_n mind_n relent_v towards_o hubert_n four_o earl_n surety_n for_o hubert_n hubert_n put_v in_o the_o castle_n of_o denisis_n anno._n 1233._o hubert_n convey_v out_o of_o the_o castle_n into_o the_o parish_n church_n hubert_n again_o take_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o bring_v back_o to_o the_o castle_n hubert_n deliver_v out_o of_o prison_n and_o carry_v into_o wales_n roger_n b._n of_o london_n go_v to_o rome_n to_o purge_v himself_o before_o the_o pope_n against_o usurer_n usurer_n excommunicate_v and_o expel_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n excommunication_n well_o use_v against_o usurer_n the_o 〈◊〉_d visitation_n 〈◊〉_d the_o pope_n through_o 〈◊〉_d religious_a house_n exit_fw-la parienâ—â—_n the_o greaâ—_n diversity_n â—mong_v all_o religious_a order_n note_v old_a â—eâ—tures_n of_o the_o king_n protect_v and_o discharge_v the_o king_n forsake_v 〈◊〉_d noble_n and_o stick_v to_o stranger_n richard_n 〈◊〉_d marschalâ—_n admonish_v the_o king_n the_o disdainful_a answer_n of_o the_o b._n of_o wint._n to_o the_o noble_n wicked_a counsel_n about_o a_o king_n petrus_n de_fw-fr rupibus_fw-la b._n of_o wint._n pert_a of_o the_o king_n a_o merry_a apothegma_n of_o the_o king_n chaplain_n the_o message_n of_o the_o noble_n to_o the_o king_n war_n rail_v by_o the_o king_n against_o his_o noble_n great_a thunder_n &_o flood_n in_o england_n monastery_n build_v pro_fw-la redemptione_n animae_fw-la john_n archb._n of_o cant._n elect_a by_o the_o chapter_n again_o unelected_a by_o the_o pope_n corruption_n of_o bribe_n edmund_n archb_n of_o canterbury_n saint_n edmund_n canonyse_v robert_n gro_v make_v bishop_n of_o lincoln_n anno._n 1231._o faithful_a counsel_n of_o the_o bishop_n give_v to_o the_o king_n the_o counsel_n of_o winche_v and_o such_o other_o bishop_n about_o the_o king_n disprove_v for_o certain_a cause_n excommunication_n denounce_v by_o the_o bishop_n against_o the_o king_n the_o king_n answer_v to_o the_o bishop_n the_o pity_n of_o the_o king_n towards_o the_o wife_n of_o hubert_n edmund_n consecrate_a archb._n of_o cant._n which_o be_v afterward_o canonize_v by_o pope_n innocent_a the_o four_o for_o a_o saint_n example_n of_o excommunication_n right_o practise_v the_o king_n promise_v to_o the_o bishop_n peter_n biâ—_n of_o wiâ—tâ—â—_n charge_v the_o court._n peter_n kâ—â—_n call_v to_o a_o count_n of_o the_o king_n trâ—sures_n pictavianâ—_n &_o strangeâ—â—_n send_v home_o by_o the_o king_n into_o their_o country_n reconciliation_n seek_v between_o the_o king_n and_o the_o noble_n richard_n earl_n martial_n fraudulent_o as_o cumuâ—nized_v and_o slaire_a â—_o ireland_n catini_n 〈◊〉_d about_o almain_n judge_v of_o the_o papist_n for_o hereticker_n albingerâ—â—â—_n slay_v in_o spain_n by_o the_o pope_n set_v on_o the_o kliment_v the_o death_n of_o richard_n earl_n martial_n the_o say_n of_o leonline_n king_n of_o wales_n the_o almost_o of_o k._n henry_n more_o fear_v they_o his_o pâ—_n sans_o peace_n conclude_v between_o the_o king_n and_o the_o noble_n hubert_n earl_n of_o kent_n restore_v again_o to_o the_o king_n favour_n hubert_n geve_v thanks_o to_o god_n â—lihood_n &_o murder_n commuch_o out_o king_n many_o â—imes_n abuse_v by_o wicked_a counsel_n the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n call_v to_o his_o answer_n peter_n rival_n stephen_n segrave_n rob._n passelew_n call_v to_o their_o answer_n variance_n between_o the_o pope_n &_o citizen_n of_o rome_n the_o allegation_n of_o the_o roman_n the_o pope_n answer_n the_o 2._o allegation_n of_o the_o roman_n the_o pope_n bind_v to_o pay_v to_o rome_n yearly_a tribute_n the_o pope_n repli_v the_o 3._o cause_n &_o allegation_n of_o the_o roman_n the_o pope_n answer_n excolcational_a the_o pope_n war_v against_o the_o roman_n a_o great_a slaughter_n of_o the_o roman_n by_o the_o pope_n exit_fw-la carry_v pag._n 92._o the_o church_n of_o rome_n degenerate_v from_o the_o image_n of_o the_o true_a church_n difference_n between_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o be_v &_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o be_v now_o eastchurch_n westchurch_n catholic_a the_o schilme_n between_o the_o greek_a church_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n equality_n mother_n of_o concord_n the_o cause_n &_o occasion_n why_o the_o greâ—ke_n church_n utter_o break_v from_o the_o roman_n mat._n paris_n fol._n 112._o all_o grecia_n go_v from_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n exit_fw-la mat._n parisi_n fol._n 186._o germanus_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n write_v to_o pope_n gregory_n 9_o the_o pope_n set_v the_o westchurch_n to_o fight_v against_o the_o eastchurch_n ex._n mat._n parisi_n fol._n 112._o exit_fw-la libro_fw-la math._n paris_n manu_fw-la scripto_fw-la fol._n 3._o &_o 111._o the_o letter_n of_o germanus_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n to_o pope_n gregory_n 9_o anno_fw-la 1237._o he_o sheward_v the_o incoâ—â—â—_n nience_n of_o discord_n galat._n 1_o solomon_n whether_o the_o church_n of_o the_o green_a or_o the_o pope_n church_n â—â—_o eth_z more_o under_o the_o danger_n or_o god_n 〈◊〉_d the_o greek_a asrayd_v of_o he_o popâ—_n oppresision_n the_o patriarch_n of_o coâ—stantinople_n prophesi_v of_o the_o martyrdom_n and_o slaughter_n of_o the_o grecian_n the_o popeâ—_n persecution_n in_o the_o iâ—â—â—_n cyprus_n the_o tyranny_n and_o anaâ—â—â—_n of_o the_o pope_n chastened_a the_o word_n saint_n peter_n 1._o peter_n 1._o 1._o peter_n 1._o he_o exhort_v the_o pope_n to_o come_v and_o meet_v with_o he_o that_o they_o may_v confer_v together_o about_o the_o unity_n of_o say_v the_o greek_a church_n sound_a and_o sincere_a in_o doctrine_n fâ—exhorteth_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o look_v her_o face_n in_o god_n glass_n that_o be_v to_o try_v heir_n doctrine_n by_o god_n â—ord_n another_o letter_n of_o germanus_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n to_o the_o cardinal_n 1._o cor._n 1._o the_o tyranny_n &_o oppression_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o only_a cause_n of_o break_v unity_n between_o the_o greek_a church_n and_o the_o latin_a luc._n 18._o the_o old_a amity_n and_o concord_n between_o the_o east_n church_n and_o the_o west_n agapitus_n &_o vigilius_n flee_v to_o constantinople_n for_o succour_v paul_n rebuke_v peter_n galat._n 2._o act_n 3._o he_o mean_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n and_o other_o into_o which_o be_v make_v tribury_v to_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n the_o immoderate_a avarice_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n peter_n faith_n shake_v peter_n a_o ensample_n of_o repentance_n christian_n country_n &_o nation_n in_o the_o east_n part_n which_o be_v not_o under_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n christ_n only_a head_n of_o the_o church_n the_o pope_n proclaym_v war_n against_o the_o greek_a church_n the_o archb._n of_o antioch_n &_o constantinople_n excommunicate_v the_o pope_n 5._o note_n to_o be_v consider_v the_o first_o note_n the_o true_a catholic_a church_n where_o it_o be_v and_o when_o 1._o unity_n 2._o universality_n 3._o consent_n the_o second_o note_n the_o three_o note_n the_o church_n have_v her_o name_n of_o catholic_a whereby_o &_o when_o together_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n make_v without_o the_o free_a consent_n of_o the_o eastchurche_n be_v catholic_a or_o no._n the_o four_o note_n the_o five_o note_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n prove_v not_o to_o be_v catholic_a the_o proceeding_n of_o rome_n stand_v upon_o no_o free_a consent_n but_o be_v co-act_a the_o 〈◊〉_d ble_a state_n of_o the_o wesâ—_n part_n of_o christendoâ—_n under_o the_o pope_n the_o pope_n excommunication_n 〈◊〉_d to_o a_o scolâ—â—_n dagger_n the_o false_a perswasiâ—â—_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n cause_n of_o much_o 〈◊〉_d chedner_n a_o brief_a â—_o table_n of_o the_o pope_n spoil_v &_o gâ—â—â—_n thing_n of_o english_a monâ—â—_n in_o the_o day_n of_o k_o henry_n money_n 〈◊〉_d ming_z to_o the_o pope_n by_o the_o elector_n of_o john_n huford_n abbot_n of_o s._n alâ—â—â—_n eight_o thâ—â—_n sand_n man_n generoâ—â—_n the_o bishopric_n of_o wint._n to_o the_o pope_n abâ—â—_n the_o elecâ—â—_n of_o william_n rale_n anno_fw-la 1243._o read_v before_o pag._n 277._o the_o ten_o part_n of_o all_o moveable_n in_o england_n and_o ireland_n give_fw-ge to_o the_o pope_n 1329._o ex._n math._n parisi_n fol._n 6._o money_n spend_v at_o rome_n between_o the_o k._n and_o the_o archb._n of_o cant._n the_o costly_a election_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o durham_n read_v before_o pag._n 276._o money_n come_v to_o the_o pope_n for_o the_o election_n of_o the_o b._n of_o coventry_n and_o lichfield_n edmunde_o archbish._n of_o cant._n condemn_v at_o rome_n in_o a_o
singular_a apostle_n for_o he_o that_o say_v to_o peter_n feed_v my_o sheep_n say_v also_o to_o all_o and_o singular_a his_o apostle_n go_v into_o all_o the_o world_n &_o preach_v etc._n etc._n math._n ult._n moreover_o for_o as_o much_o as_o this_o man_n collect_v out_o of_o chrysostome_n that_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v commit_v to_o peter_n how_o shall_v we_o then_o join_v this_o meaning_n of_o chrysostome_n with_o s._n paul_n which_o say_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v commit_v to_o peter_n ever_o the_o circumcision_n as_o be_v paul_n over_o the_o uncircumcision_n and_o here_o a_o answer_n to_o this_o doughty_a argument_n both_o to_o the_o form_n &_o to_o the_o matter_n thereof_o albeit_o concern_v the_o matter_n here_o lack_v much_o to_o be_v say_v more_o of_o peter_n successor_n in_o the_o text_n of_o chrysostome_n peter_n by_o the_o which_o successor_n be_v not_o mean_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n only_o as_o the_o papist_n will_v bear_v we_o in_o hand_n but_o all_o such_o true_a and_o faithful_a pastor_n who_o the_o lord_n calling_n send_v and_o set_v over_o his_o flock_n where_o so_o ever_o or_o whatsoever_o they_o be_v for_o as_o peter_n bear_v a_o representation_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o august_n in_o joan._n tract_n 124._o praefat._n in_o psal._n 108._o so_o the_o successor_n of_o peter_n be_v all_o faithful_a pastor_n and_o overseer_n of_o christ_n church_n 124._o to_o who_o christ_n our_o lord_n have_v commit_v the_o charge_n of_o his_o flock_n wherefore_o they_o be_v not_o a_o little_a deceive_v which_o look_v upon_o the_o rock_n only_o of_o the_o person_n and_o not_o the_o rock_n of_o confession_n contrary_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o hilary_n 6._o de_fw-fr trinit_fw-la lib._n 6._o do_v tie_v the_o apostleship_n or_o rock_n of_o peter_n to_o one_o only_a bishop_n and_o the_o succession_n of_o peter_n to_o one_o only_a sea_n of_o rome_n where_o as_o this_o be_v a_o spiritual_a office_n and_o not_o carnal_a have_v no_o such_o carnal_a race_n or_o descent_n after_o any_o worldly_a or_o local_a understanding_n but_o have_v a_o more_o mystical_a meaning_n after_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n of_o succession_n enagrium_n such_o as_o hierome_n speak_v of_o epist_n ad_fw-la euagrium_n omnes_fw-la inquit_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la successores_fw-la sunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v all_z say_v he_o speak_v of_o bishop_n be_v successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n of_o like_a force_n and_o fashion_n and_o out_o of_o the_o same_o figure_n the_o same_o author_n patch_v moreover_o another_o argument_n prove_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v titule_v the_o head_n of_o christ_n church_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n of_o the_o old_a ancestor_n before_o the_o age_n of_o gregory_n his_o argument_n procee_v thus_o in_o the_o three_o figure_n papist_n s._n peter_n be_v call_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n head_n of_o christ_n church_n s._n peter_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n ergo_fw-la the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v call_v head_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o old_a ancient_a tyme._n this_o argument_n expositorie_n be_v clout_a up_o in_o the_o three_o figure_n argument_n and_o conclude_v singular_o have_v rather_o a_o show_n of_o a_o argument_n then_o make_v any_o necessary_a conclusion_n stand_v upon_o no_o mood_n in_o the_o say_a figure_n if_o the_o author_n thereof_o be_v put_v to_o his_o trial_n albeit_o to_o leave_v the_o form_n and_o to_o come_v to_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o argument_n first_o how_o well_o he_o will_v dispatch_v himself_o of_o the_o mayor_n &_o prove_v we_o that_o s._n peter_n although_o he_o be_v at_o rome_n and_o teach_v at_o rome_n and_o suffer_v at_o rome_n yet_o that_o he_o be_v bishop_n and_o proper_a ordinary_n of_o that_o city_n and_o special_a sea_n of_o rome_n as_o touch_v the_o allegation_n of_o abdias_n orosius_n ado_n tertullian_n cyprian_n hierome_n optatius_fw-la and_o augustine_n bring_v forth_o for_o his_o most_o advantage_n 42._o to_o prove_v his_o mayor_n thus_o i_o answer_v concern_v orosius_n tertullian_n cyprian_n hierome_n and_o augustine_n that_o where_o they_o speak_v of_o s._n peter_n chair_n or_o plant_v the_o faith_n at_o rome_n straightway_o this_o man_n argue_v there_o upon_o that_o peter_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o that_o do_v not_o clarke_o follow_v for_o the_o office_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o plant_v the_o faith_n in_o all_o place_n and_o in_o every_o region_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o bishop_n in_o every_o region_n and_o as_o for_o the_o chair_n as_o it_o be_v no_o difference_n essential_a that_o make_v a_o bishop_n for_o so_o much_o as_o a_o doctor_n may_v have_v a_o chair_n and_o yet_o be_v no_o bishop_n so_o can_v he_o conclude_v by_o the_o chair_n of_o peter_n that_o s._n peter_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o all_o this_o prove_v no_o far_a but_o that_o peter_n be_v at_o rome_n and_o there_o teach_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n as_o paul_n do_v also_o and_o peradventure_o in_o a_o chair_n likewise_o yet_o we_o say_v not_o that_o paul_n be_v therefore_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o that_o he_o be_v there_o as_o a_o apostle_n of_o christ_n whether_o he_o teach_v there_o stand_v on_o his_o foot_n or_o sit_v in_o a_o chair_n in_o the_o scripture_n common_o the_o chair_n signify_v doctrine_n or_o judgement_n as_o sit_v also_o declare_v such_o as_o teach_v or_o judge_v whether_o they_o sit_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o moses_n or_o in_o the_o chair_n of_o pestilence_n plant_v likewise_o be_v a_o word_n apostolical_a and_o signify_v not_o only_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n wherefore_o it_o be_v no_o good_a consequent_a he_o sit_v he_o teach_v he_o plant_v at_o rome_n his_o chair_n and_o seat_n be_v at_o rome_n ergo_fw-la he_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o thus_o much_o touch_v orosius_n tertullian_n cyprian_n augustine_n as_o for_o abdias_n ado_n optatus_n and_o such_o other_o although_o we_o shall_v have_v much_o wrong_n offer_v and_o never_o shall_v make_v a_o end_n if_o we_o shall_v be_v press_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o every_o one_o that_o can_v or_o do_v move_v pen_n in_o all_o the_o whole_a first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v our_o judge_n in_o every_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n and_o much_o more_o wrong_n shall_v have_v if_o the_o author_n either_o corrupt_v or_o countersait_v shall_v be_v lay_v unto_o we_o speak_v not_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n or_o in_o the_o same_o tongue_n or_o in_o the_o same_o time_n wherein_o they_o write_v yet_o to_o help_v and_o to_o feign_v the_o authority_n of_o these_o author_n so_o much_o as_o we_o may_v i_o answer_v to_o their_o allegation_n with_o this_o distinction_n of_o a_o bishop_n which_o be_v to_o be_v take_v either_o general_o or_o special_o after_o the_o first_o bishop_n a_o bishop_n be_v he_o to_o who_o so_o ever_o the_o public_a cure_n and_o charge_n of_o soul_n be_v commit_v without_o any_o limitation_n of_o place_n and_o so_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n be_v concident_fw-la with_o the_o office_n of_o apostle_n or_o any_o public_a pastor_n doctor_n or_o curator_n of_o the_o universal_a flock_n of_o christ._n and_o thus_o may_v paul_n peter_n or_o any_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v call_v bishop_n so_o also_o be_v christ_n himself_o by_o express_a word_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bishop_n that_o be_v bishop_n and_o pastor_n 1._o peter_n 2._o and_o thus_o may_v peter_n well_o be_v name_v a_o bishop_n of_o these_o foresay_a author_n after_o this_o manner_n of_o take_v but_o this_o public_a and_o general_a charge_n universal_o over_o the_o whole_a without_o limitation_n cease_v after_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n for_o than_o be_v bishop_n by_o place_n and_o province_n appoint_v to_o have_v special_a oversight_n of_o some_o particular_a flock_n or_o province_n and_o so_o to_o be_v resident_a and_o attendant_n only_o upon_o the_o same_o the_o other_o diversity_n of_o this_o name_n bishop_n be_v to_o be_v take_v after_o a_o more_o special_a sort_n which_o be_v when_o any_o person_n orderly_o call_v be_v assign_v namely_o &_o special_o to_o some_o one_o certain_a place_n city_n or_o province_n whereunto_o he_o be_v only_o bind_v to_o employ_v his_o office_n &_o charge_n and_o no_o where_o else_o according_a to_o the_o old_a canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o this_o bishop_n differ_v from_o the_o other_o rome_n be_v call_v episcopus_fw-la intitulatus_fw-la have_v his_o name_n of_o his_o city_n or_o diocese_n and_o thus_o we_o deny_v that_o peter_n the_o apostle_n be_v ever_o bishop_n elect_v install_v or_o entitle_v to_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n neither_o do_v optatus_n abdias_n ado_n or_o hierome_n affirm_v the_o same_o and_o if_o ado_n say_v that_o peter_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n 25._o year_n until_o the_o last_o
year_n of_o nero_n that_o be_v easy_o refute_v both_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o history_n for_o so_o we_o understand_v by_o the_o declaration_n of_o saint_n paul_n gal._n 1.2_o that_o 14._o year_n after_o his_o conversion_n saint_n paul_n have_v peter_n by_o the_o hand_n at_o jerusalem_n moreover_o the_o say_a paul_n in_o the_o foresay_a epistle_n witness_v that_o the_o charge_n apostolical_a be_v commit_v unto_o peter_n over_o the_o circumcise_a and_o so_o be_v he_o entitle_v also_o s._n paul_n write_v to_o the_o roman_n in_o his_o manifold_a salutation_n to_o they_o in_o rome_n make_v no_o mention_n there_o of_o s._n peter_n which_o doubtless_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v unremembered_a if_o he_o have_v be_v then_o in_o rome_n again_o s._n peter_n date_v his_o epistle_n from_o babylon_n be_v not_o then_o belike_o at_o rome_n furthermore_o history_n do_v record_n that_o peter_n be_v at_o pontus_n v._o year_n and_o at_o antioch_n 7._o year_n how_o can_v he_o then_o be_v 25._o year_n at_o rome_n final_o where_o our_o adversary_n allege_v out_o of_o ado_n say_v that_o s._n peter_n be_v there_o 25_o year_n until_o the_o last_o year_n of_o nero_n how_o can_v that_o stand_v when_o s._n paul_n suffer_v under_o nero_n be_v put_v to_o death_n the_o same_o day_n twelvemonth_n that_o be_v a_o whole_a year_n after_o peter_n etc._n etc._n but_o especial_o how_o agree_v this_o with_o scripture_n that_o christ_n shall_v make_v peter_n a_o apostle_n universal_a to_o walk_v in_o all_o the_o world_n item_n per_fw-la universum_fw-la orbem_fw-la item_n etitis_fw-la mihi_fw-la testes_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la fine_n terrae_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o our_o papist_n will_v needs_o make_v he_o a_o sit_v bishop_n and_o entitle_v he_o to_o rome_n how_o accord_n these_o apostolus_fw-la and_o episcopus_fw-la ire_n and_o sedere_fw-la omnes_fw-la gentes_fw-la and_o roma_n together_o and_o thus_o have_v i_o resolve_v the_o first_o untruth_n of_o that_o popish_a demonstration_n above_o rehearse_v pag._n 14._o wherein_o they_o think_v to_o prove_v that_o as_o peter_n although_o he_o be_v not_o call_v universal_a apostle_n yet_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n so_o the_o pope_n may_v and_o have_v have_v after_o he_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n although_o he_o be_v not_o call_v universal_a bishop_n in_o the_o old_a tyme._n etc._n etc._n now_o follow_v the_o second_o untruth_n to_o be_v touch_v in_o the_o same_o argument_n which_o be_v that_o because_o peter_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n mention_v so_o therefore_o the_o pope_n must_v also_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v albeit_o he_o be_v not_o call_v universal_a bishop_n a_o long_a time_n but_o this_o we_o do_v deny_v yea_o the_o matter_n deni_v itself_o by_o their_o own_o position_n for_o be_v grant_v by_o they_o that_o the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n be_v not_o receive_v at_o rome_n but_o refuse_v to_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n then_o mâ—st_v it_o necessary_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n before_o s_o gregory_n have_v not_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n neither_o can_v be_v admit_v by_o that_o reason_n to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n for_o so_o much_o as_o there_o can_v be_v no_o head_n but_o which_o be_v universal_a to_o the_o whole_a body_n neither_o can_v any_o have_v charge_n of_o the_o whole_a but_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v universal_a to_o all_o and_o singular_a part_n of_o that_o whereof_o he_o have_v the_o charge_n as_o in_o science_n whosoever_o have_v knowledge_n &_o cunning_a in_o all_o the_o seven_o liberal_a science_n &_o all_o the_o part_n thereof_o pertain_v to_o liberal_a knowledge_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o universal_a learned_a man_n so_o in_o office_n to_o whosoever_o the_o public_a charge_n of_o all_o church_n do_v appertain_v how_o be_v he_o not_o to_o be_v call_v bishop_n universal_a bishop_n now_o if_o before_o s._n gregory_n time_n the_o name_n of_o universal_a bishop_n be_v repeal_v in_o rome_n how_o then_o can_v the_o name_n be_v refuse_v &_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o name_n be_v admit_v or_o else_o let_v our_o adversary_n tell_v we_o how_o they_o define_v a_o universal_a bishop_n see_v this_o word_n bishop_n be_v proper_o the_o name_n of_o office_n whereto_o be_v annex_v charge_n wherefore_o if_o a_o bishop_n be_v he_o which_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o all_o soul_n in_o his_o diocese_n commit_v to_o he_o &_o must_v render_v account_n for_o they_o all_o than_o who_o charge_n extend_v to_o all_o &_o singular_a church_n &_o must_v render_v account_n for_o every_o christian_n soul_n within_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o he_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v the_o name_n of_o a_o universal_a bishop_n have_v the_o office_n of_o a_o universal_a bishop_n or_o if_o he_o be_v not_o a_o universal_a bishop_n he_o can_v then_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o whole_a that_o be_v of_o all_o and_o singular_a church_n of_o christ._n for_o such_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o true_a definition_n definitionis_fw-la cui_fw-la convenit_fw-la definitio_fw-la convenit_fw-la &_o definitum_fw-la &_o contra_fw-la cui_fw-la adimitur_fw-la definitio_fw-la eidem_fw-la &_o definitum_fw-la adimitur_fw-la although_o this_o word_n universal_a in_o the_o greek_a writer_n signify_v that_o which_o we_o in_o our_o vulgar_a english_a tongue_n call_v catholic_a definitum_fw-la yet_o i_o suppose_v our_o adversary_n here_o will_v not_o take_v universal_a in_o that_o sense_n for_o after_o that_o meaning_n as_o we_o do_v not_o deny_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n may_v be_v universal_a bishop_n so_o neither_o can_v they_o deny_v but_o other_o bishop_n also_o may_v be_v as_o universal_a that_o be_v as_o catholic_a as_o they_o but_o such_o as_o more_o distinct_o &_o schoolelike_o discuss_v this_o matter_n person_n define_v universal_a or_o catholic_a by_o three_o thing_n to_o wit_n by_o time_n place_n and_o person_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o extend_v itself_o to_o time_n all_o place_n &_o to_o all_o person_n that_o be_v proper_o universal_a or_o catholic_a and_o contrariwise_o what_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v call_v universal_a or_o catholic_a reach_v to_o all_o those_o three_o aforesaid_a comprehend_v all_o place_n time_n &_o person_n &_o extend_v itself_o of_o his_o own_o nature_n to_o the_o same_o universal_a or_o else_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v call_v proper_o universal_a or_o catholic_a and_o thus_o iij._o thing_n there_o be_v which_o most_o common_o we_o call_v catholic_a or_o universal_a that_o be_v the_o church_n which_o be_v call_v the_o catholic_a church_n faith_n which_o be_v call_v the_o catholic_a faith_n a_o man_n who_o also_o we_o call_v a_o man_n catholic_a because_o these_o iij._o of_o their_o own_o nature_n &_o disposition_n no_o contrary_a obstacle_n let_v extend_v themselves_o so_o to_o all_o that_o no_o time_n place_n nor_o person_n be_v exclude_v which_o iij._o condition_n together_o if_o they_o altogether_o concur_v in_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n then_o be_v it_o a_o universal_a charge_n and_o he_o a_o universal_a bishop_n if_o not_o then_o be_v his_o charge_n neither_o universal_a nor_o he_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o yet_o universal_a bishop_n for_o how_o these_o three_o can_v be_v separate_v i_o can_v not_o see_v except_o the_o adversary_n part_n do_v prove_v it_o more_o evident_o then_o yet_o they_o have_v do_v and_o thus_o much_o to_o the_o objection_n of_o our_o adversary_n argue_v thus_o that_o as_o s._n peter_n be_v not_o call_v universal_a apostle_n yet_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n so_o the_o pope_n although_o he_o be_v not_o first_o call_v universal_a bishop_n have_v and_o may_v have_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o be_v the_o universal_a head_n of_o the_o same_o the_o which_o objection_n contain_v as_o be_v say_v a_o double_a untruth_n our_o adversary_n yet_o notwithstanding_o do_v busy_a themselves_o great_o to_o fortify_v by_o sunory_n testimony_n and_o allegation_n patch_v out_o of_o old_a and_o ancient_a doctor_n papist_n but_o special_o out_o of_o theodoritus_n irenaeus_n ambrose_n &_o augustine_n prove_v by_o they_o that_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n have_v the_o preeminence_n and_o principallitie_n have_v be_v honour_v above_o all_o other_o church_n whereupon_o the_o say_a adversary_n before_o mind_a ground_v this_o consequent_a irenaeus_n ambrose_n augustine_n and_o theodoritus_n affirm_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o chief_a of_o all_o other_o church_n ergo_fw-la the_o bishop_n and_o head_n of_o that_o church_n be_v chief_a and_o head_n over_o all_o other_o bishop_n &_o head_n of_o all_o other_o church_n but_o this_o consequent_a be_v to_o be_v deny_v for_o that_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o church_n or_o place_n do_v not_o always_o argue_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o minister_n or_o bishop_n answer_n nor_o yet_o necessary_o do_v cause_v
since_o that_o time_n we_o read_v of_o very_a few_o but_o in_o deed_n since_o that_o same_o time_n one_o have_v put_v down_o a_o other_o one_o have_v poison_v a_o other_o one_o have_v curse_v a_o other_o and_o one_o have_v slay_v a_o other_o and_o do_v much_o more_o mischief_n beside_o as_o all_o the_o chronicle_n tell_v and_o let_v all_o man_n consider_v well_o this_o that_o christ_n be_v meek_a and_o merciful_a the_o pope_n be_v proud_a and_o a_o tyrant_n christ_n be_v poor_a and_o forgive_v the_o pope_n be_v scotfree_a and_o a_o malicious_a manslear_a as_o his_o daily_a act_n do_v prove_v he_o rome_n be_v the_o very_a nest_n of_o antichrist_n and_o out_o of_o that_o nest_n come_v all_o the_o disciple_n of_o he_o of_o who_o prelate_n priest_n and_o monk_n be_v the_o body_n and_o these_o put_fw-mi friar_n be_v the_o tail_n which_o cover_v his_o most_o filthy_a part_n then_o say_v the_o prior_n of_o the_o friar_n augustine_n alack_o sir_n why_o do_v you_o say_v so_o that_o be_v uncharitable_o speak_v and_o the_o lord_n cobham_n say_v traitor_n not_o only_o be_v it_o my_o say_n but_o also_o the_o prophet_n esaye_v long_o afore_o my_o time_n the_o prophet_n say_v he_o which_o preach_v lie_n be_v the_o tail_n behind_o for_o as_o you_o friar_n and_o monk_n be_v like_a phariseis_n divide_v in_o your_o outward_a apparel_n and_o usage_n to_o make_v you_o division_n among_o the_o people_n and_o thus_o you_o with_o such_o other_o are_z the_o very_o natural_a member_n of_o antichrist_n then_o say_v he_o unto_o they_o all_o 23._o christ_n say_v in_o his_o gospel_n woe_n unto_o you_o scribe_n and_o phariseis_n hypocrite_n for_o you_o close_o up_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n before_o man_n neither_o enter_v you_o in_o yourselves_o nor_o yet_o suffer_v any_o other_o that_o will_v enter_v into_o it_o but_o you_o stop_v up_o the_o way_n thereunto_o with_o your_o own_o tradition_n bishop_n and_o therefore_o be_v you_o the_o household_n of_o antechrist_n you_o will_v not_o permit_v god_n verity_n to_o have_v passage_n nor_o yet_o to_o be_v teach_v of_o his_o true_a minister_n fear_v to_o have_v your_o wickedness_n reprove_v but_o by_o such_o flatterer_n as_o uphold_v you_o in_o your_o mischief_n 24._o you_o suffer_v the_o common_a people_n most_o miserable_o to_o be_v seduce_v then_o say_v the_o archbishop_n by_o our_o lady_n sir_n there_o shall_v none_o such_o preach_v within_o my_o diocese_n and_o god_n will_n nor_o yet_o in_o my_o jurisdiction_n if_o i_o may_v know_v it_o as_o either_o make_v division_n or_o yet_o dissension_n among_o the_o poor_a commons_o the_o lord_n cobham_n say_v both_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v accuse_v of_o sedition_n make_v yet_o be_v they_o most_o peaceable_a man_n both_o daniel_n and_o christ_n prophesy_v that_o such_o a_o troublous_a time_n shall_v come_v as_o have_v not_o be_v yet_o since_o the_o world_n beginning_n and_o this_o prophecy_n be_v part_o fulfil_v in_o your_o day_n and_o do_n for_o many_o have_v you_o slay_v already_o prophecy_n and_o more_o will_v you_o ssay_v hereafter_o if_o god_n fulfil_v not_o his_o promise_n christ_n say_v also_o if_o those_o day_n of_o you_o be_v not_o shorten_v scarce_o shall_v any_o flesh_n be_v save_v deacon_n therefore_o look_v for_o it_o just_o for_o god_n will_v shorten_v your_o day_n moreover_o though_o priest_n and_o deacons_n for_o preach_v of_o god_n word_n and_o for_o minister_a the_o sacrament_n with_o provision_n for_o the_o poor_a be_v ground_v on_o god_n law_n yet_o have_v these_o other_o sect_n no_o manner_n of_o ground_n hereof_o so_o far_o as_o i_o have_v read_v then_o a_o doctor_n of_o law_n satan_n call_v master_n john_n kempe_n pluck_v out_o of_o his_o bosom_n a_o copy_n of_o the_o bill_n which_o they_o have_v afore_o send_v he_o into_o the_o tower_n by_o the_o archbishop_n counsel_n think_v thereby_o to_o make_v short_a work_n with_o he_o 6._o for_o they_o be_v so_o amaze_v with_o his_o answer_n not_o all_o unlike_a to_o they_o which_o dispute_v with_o stephen_n that_o they_o know_v not_o well_o how_o to_o occupy_v the_o time_n article_n their_o wit_n and_o sophistry_n as_o god_n will_v so_o fail_v they_o that_o day_n my_o lord_n cobham_n say_v this_o doctor_n we_o must_v brief_o know_v your_o mind_n concern_v these_o four_o point_n here_o follow_v the_o rest_n of_o they_o be_v this_o and_o then_o he_o read_v upon_o the_o bill_n body_n the_o faith_n and_o determination_n of_o holy_a church_n touch_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v this_o that_o after_o the_o sacramental_a word_n be_v once_o speak_v of_o a_o priest_n in_o his_o mass_n the_o material_a bread_n that_o be_v before_o bread_n be_v turn_v to_o christ_n very_a body_n and_o the_o material_a wine_n be_v turn_v into_o christ_n blood_n and_o so_o there_o remain_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n from_o thenceforth_o no_o material_a bread_n nor_o material_a wine_n which_o be_v there_o before_o the_o sacramental_a word_n be_v speak_v sir_n believe_v you_o not_o this_o sacrament_n the_o lord_n cobham_n say_v this_o be_v normy_a belief_n but_o my_o faith_n be_v as_o i_o say_v to_o you_o afore_o that_o in_o the_o worshipful_a sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v christ_n very_a body_n in_o form_n of_o bread_n then_o say_v the_o archbishop_n sir_n john_n you_o must_v say_v otherwise_o the_o lord_n cobham_n say_v nay_o that_o i_o shall_v not_o if_o god_n be_v upon_o my_o side_n as_o i_o trust_v he_o be_v but_o that_o there_o be_v christ_n body_n in_o form_n of_o bread_n as_o the_o common_a belief_n be_v then_o read_v the_o doctor_n again_o the_o second_o point_n be_v this_o article_n holy_a church_n have_v determine_v that_o every_o christian_a man_n live_v here_o bodily_a upon_o earth_n ought_v to_o be_v shrive_v of_o a_o priest_n ordain_v by_o the_o church_n if_o he_o may_v come_v to_o he_o sir_n what_o say_v you_o to_o this_o only_o the_o lord_n cobham_n answer_v and_o say_v a_o disease_a or_o sore_o wound_v man_n have_v need_n to_o have_v a_o sure_a wise_a chirurgeon_n and_o a_o true_a know_v both_o the_o ground_n and_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o same_o most_o necessary_a be_v it_o therefore_o to_o be_v first_o shrive_v unto_o god_n which_o only_o know_v our_o disease_n and_o can_v help_v us._n i_o deny_v not_o in_o this_o the_o go_v to_o a_o priest_n if_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o good_a life_n and_o learning_n 20_o for_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v require_v of_o the_o priest_n which_o be_v godly_a learned_a but_o if_o he_o be_v a_o idiot_n or_o a_o man_n of_o vicious_a live_n that_o be_v my_o curate_n i_o ought_v rather_o to_o flee_v from_o he_o then_o to_o seek_v unto_o he_o for_o soon_o may_v i_o catch_v evil_a of_o he_o that_o be_v nought_o then_o any_o goodness_n towards_o my_o soul_n health_n then_o read_v the_o doctor_n again_o the_o three_o point_n be_v this_o article_n christ_n ordain_v s._n peter_n the_o apostle_n to_o be_v his_o vicar_n here_o in_o earth_n who_o sea_n be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o he_o grant_v that_o the_o same_o power_n which_o he_o give_v unto_o peter_n shall_v succeed_v to_o all_o peter_n successor_n which_o we_o call_v now_o pope_n of_o rome_n by_o who_o special_a power_n in_o church_n particular_a be_v ordain_v prelate_n &_o archbishop_n parson_n curate_n and_o other_o degree_n more_o unto_o who_o christian_a man_n ought_v to_o obey_v after_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n this_o be_v the_o determination_n of_o holy_a church_n sir_n believe_v you_o not_o this_o to_o this_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v he_o that_o follow_v peter_n most_o nigh_a in_o pure_a live_n peter_n be_v next_o unto_o he_o in_o succession_n but_o your_o lordly_a order_n esteem_v not_o great_o the_o lowly_a behaviour_n of_o poor_a peter_n whatsoever_o you_o prate_v of_o he_o neither_o care_v you_o great_o for_o the_o humble_a manner_n of_o they_o that_o succeed_v he_o heir_n till_o the_o time_n of_o silvester_n which_o for_o the_o more_o part_n be_v martyr_n as_o i_o tell_v you_o afore_o you_o can_v let_v all_o their_o good_a condition_n go_v by_o you_o and_o not_o hurt_v yourselves_o with_o they_o at_o all_o all_o the_o world_n know_v this_o well_o enough_o by_o you_o and_o yet_o you_o can_v make_v boast_n of_o peter_n with_o that_o one_o of_o the_o other_o doctor_n ask_v he_o they_o what_o do_v you_o say_v of_o the_o pope_n the_o lord_n cobham_n answer_v as_o i_o say_v before_o he_o &_o you_o together_o make_v whole_a the_o great_a antichrist_n tail_n of_o who_o he_o be_v the_o great_a head_n you_o bishop_n priest_n prelate_n &_o monk_n be_v the_o body_n and_o the_o beg_a friar_n be_v the_o tail_n for_o they_o cover_v the_o filthiness_n of_o you_o both_o with_o